continue_v so_o long_o 59_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 40._o and_o unchangeable_a and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n either_o by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v alter_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n force_v upon_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n then_o if_o they_o 7._o shall_v force_v upon_o man_n wife_n or_o upon_o woman_n husband_n against_o their_o will_n and_o like_n here_o also_o general_a counsel_n and_o many_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v brought-in_a by_o the_o nonconfor_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n council_n nicene_n test_n theo._n conc._n const._n test_n tripart_v hist._n l_o 9_o c._n 14._o council_n carth._n can_v 1._o con._n toletan_n test_n do_v 50_o council_n gabil_n can._n 10._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o amb._n epist_n 82._o jerom._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n basil_n epist_n 58._o and_o whosoever_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o minister_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n defence_n of_o admon_a p._n 2._o 2_o moreover_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o they_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n no_o one_o must_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n or_o ministry_n nor_o dare_v to_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v rehearse_v by_o moses_n in_o numb_a 16._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o true_a vocation_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v so_o shameless_a boldness_n but_o the_o one_o melt_v consume_v with_o fire_n such_o as_o without_o a_o call_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o presthood_n and_o the_o earth_n gapepe_v open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o pervert_v 63_o or_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v by_o no_o right_a and_o lawful_a calling_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o none_o must_v be_v ordain_v unto_o any_o office_n 16_o in_o the_o church_n until_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n void_a for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n so_o must_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o ordain_v neither_o pastor_n teacher_n eder_n nor_o deacon_n but_o to_o some_o certain_a congregation_n that_o have_v present_a use_n and_o need_v thereof_o a_o rove_a and_o id_fw-la unsettled_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o new_a and_o false_a ministry_n mere_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o by_o idolater_n judg._n 17._o 8._o again_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v before_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o due_a examination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o word_n of_o 6_o god_n require_v in_o one_o of_o that_o place_n for_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o god_n will_v not_o own_o his_o ministry_n three_o if_o he_o want_v ability_n he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o espy_v the_o 36._o enemy_n and_o give_v warn_v a_o forehand_n to_o the_o people_n how_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o will_v lead_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o truth_n be_v no_o unskillful_a or_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o steer_n of_o this_o 6._o helm_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o willing_a to_o run_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n these_o officer_n choose_v and_o make_v as_o aforesaid_a ought_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o 65._o faithful_a diligence_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v continual_o resident_a upon_o their_o charge_n this_o late_a position_n to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a residence_n &_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o nonresidence_n be_v confirm_v of_o they_o by_o good_a 28_o reason_n 1._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o charge_n a_o flock_n now_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o flock_n to_o feed_v it_o continual_o 2._o wheresoever_o god_n place_v a_o man_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o care_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o harm_n if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v over_o day_n and_o night_n 4._o the_o church_n require_v a_o officer_n residecy_n with_o she_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o he_o 5._o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v give_v their_o people_n a_o good_a example_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v love_n and_o familiarity_n between_o they_o etc._n etc._n brief_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o force_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n to_o miantaine_v as_o their_o pastor_n with_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a donation_n that_o person_n which_o either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o refuse_v in_o 21_o his_o own_o person_n ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o maintain_v one_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o either_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o refuse_v in_o she_o own_o person_n to_o do_v the_o 21._o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o in_o judgement_n do_v accord_n but_o our_o practice_n as_o yet_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o section_n ii_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o true_o relate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n how_o far_o it_o disagree_v 47._o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o every_o particular_a thing_n from_o the_o position_n before_o name_v &_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a they_o affirm_v confident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a ministry_n which_o god_n never_o erect_v in_o his_o church_n but_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o their_o dependent_a office_n all_o unlawful_a and_o 3_o antichristian_a observe_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o speech_n how_o they_o comprehend_v and_o so_o consequent_o here_o condemn_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o indeed_o they_o take_v all_o their_o original_n of_o one_o root_n namely_o the_o praelarey_n from_o it_o i_o say_v they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o by_o it_o only_o they_o administer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v this_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n deny_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o sea_n salt_n the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o ministry_n false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o true_a ministry_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v her_o pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n for_o heaviness_n her_o eye_n be_v blear_v with_o tear_n her_o cheek_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o water_n of_o her_o eye_n her_o heart_n be_v heavy_a with_o sorrow_n her_o bone_n be_v wither_v with_o dryness_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v clothe_v 33._o with_o sackcloth_n she_o lie_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n have_v so_o deform_v and_o maim_v a_o body_n if_o her_o case_n and_o state_n be_v so_o she_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o grieve_v for_o to_o want_v these_o true_a officer_n and_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a misery_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o 3._o people_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 60._o now_o concern_v election_n &_o ordination_n in_o these_o their_o church_n stand_v under_o a_o romish_a regiment_n and_o have_v not_o left_a babylon_n but_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o minister_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o minister_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o
office_n thereof_o for_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n only_o to_o preach_v &_o not_o to_o administer_v either_o the_o seal_n or_o censure_n to_o they_o 3._o their_o come_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a sort_n for_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n each_o with_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o both_o party_n be_v free_a and_o so_o may_v leave_v one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v many_o time_n but_o a_o true_a pastor_n may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o hyreling_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o sheep_n till_o he_o 12._o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o many_o of_o these_o when_o they_o see_v a_o rich_a lectureship_n come_v towards_o they_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o true_o howsoever_o their_o call_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v yet_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o do_v better_o resemble_v a_o true_a minister_n than_o any_o lecturer_n whatsoever_o therefore_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v the_o reformist_n utter_o condemn_v this_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o preacher_n and_o affirm_v 74._o that_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v off_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a but_o â—he_v ministry_n of_o the_o lecturer_n in_o england_n be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o these_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o we_o have_v their_o own_o word_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v all_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o john_n where_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eltas_n or_o another_o prophet_n conclude_v if_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptise_v thou_o which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o john_n may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o function_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o john_n to_o establish_v his_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring-in_a any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v lecturer_n the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n let_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v then_o those_o officer_n of_o high_a priest_n &_o priest_n &_o levite_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o raise_v extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a exciting_a &_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o 28._o be_v execute_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o choose_v by_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o have_v ordain_v also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n again_o to_o devise_v any_o other_o ministry_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o if_o their_o lecturer_n have_v take_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v by_o that_o power_n only_o then_o be_v their_o office_n false_a by_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o prelate_n order_n or_o have_v repent_v thereof_o i_o answer_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o jehu_n though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o suppress_v ahab'_v idolatry_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o himself_o continue_v still_o a_o gross_a idolater_n even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o may_v private_o report_v that_o they_o stand_v minister_n by_o no_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o unlawful_a minister_n see_v they_o be_v never_o elect_v choose_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v the_o thing_n be_v sure_o otherwise_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v present_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a which_o none_o may_v lawful_o give_v but_o none_o may_v lawful_o bestow_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lecturer_n 13._o therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o assumption_n can_v for_o shame_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o we_o but_o even_o now_o say_v their_o lecturer_n take_v no_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o expect_a of_o they_o if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o this_o doctor_n ames_n give_v a_o answer_n full_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n for_o such_o as_o be_v private_a man_n and_o out_o of_o office_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o not_o only_o private_o 215._o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o cit_v these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o yield_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o 129._o other_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n so_o all_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o at_o public_a ordinary_a meeting_n yet_o so_o as_o good_a order_n be_v still_o observe_v section_n four_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a be_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o false_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o point_n according_a to_o our_o division_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n lay_v down_o by_o doctor_n ames_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n or_o branch_n first_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o himself_o 2._o the_o reference_n which_o he_o have_v for_o help_v to_o m._n bradshawes_n book_n entitle_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n own_o argument_n or_o rather_o argument_n for_o i_o find_v but_o only_o one_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n the_o word_n 207._o be_v these_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n i_o know_v the_o word_n our_o here_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o body_n know_v not_o for_o d._n a_o doubtless_o mean_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o late_a day_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o stand_n but_o only_o
the_o gross_a offence_n that_o be_v until_o the_o offender_n have_v say_v as_o much_o 28._o for_o himself_o as_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o the_o party_n convent_v may_v not_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o 10._o speak_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n especial_o before_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o more_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o the_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n will_v shine_v again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o as_o the_o last_o and_o desperate_a remedy_n even_o as_o a_o chirurgeon_n try_v all_o gentle_a mean_n before_o lance_a sear_a or_o cut_v off_o indeed_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a than_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v reason_n first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o house_n to_o be_v no_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n no_o sty_n of_o swine_n no_o den_n of_o thief_n no_o stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o seat_n &_o throne_n of_o justice_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n worship_v &_o where_o no_o cananite_n may_v be_v suffer_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o fault_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o offend_v and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v free_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n she_o take_v no_o shame_n of_o her_o adultery_n but_o when_o all_o honest_a woman_n reject_v she_o then_o at_o last_o etc._n etc._n so_o a_o thief_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o converse_v still_o with_o true_a before_o man_n to_o have_v his_o liberty_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o full_a he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o robbery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o open_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o then_o though_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o it_o be_v so_o light_a and_o small_a as_o they_o need_v not_o make_v any_o matter_n thereof_o 4._o the_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o preserve_v which_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o vile_a person_n be_v leave_v alone_o therein_o 5._o that_o other_o may_v fcare_v for_o if_o 25_o this_o course_n be_v omit_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o member_n be_v thus_o just_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n censure_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o 52._o the_o faithful_a must_v avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o be_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o in_o salute_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o society_n i_o add_v this_o because_o excommunication_n unloose_v it_o not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o family_n or_o affinitic_a must_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o which_o such_o a_o relation_n have_v make_v his_o due_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o excommunicate_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o magistrate_n still_o and_o 710._o must_v of_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o all_o lawful_a contract_n and_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v with_o he_o &_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o the_o offender_n afterward_o shall_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v 35._o again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n be_v to_o assent_v thereto_o willing_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o party_n make_v public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o repentance_n suffice_v not_o for_o 17._o so_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n place_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n therefore_o such_o evidence_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v declare_v true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o probable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o here_o special_o note_v that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o peace_n profitt_a and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o administer_v these_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v give_v their_o consent_n free_o hereto_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o year_n 250._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o church_n his_o voice_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n cause_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o accuse_v or_o censure_v any_o tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o accord_o in_o the_o 6._o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n do_v manifest_a they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o show_v we_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n 4_o nor_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v judge_n in_o such_o cause_n but_o church_n which_o by_o scripture_n either_o clear_v or_o censure_v any_o person_n accuse_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n many_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o sound_o answer_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a allege_v for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v large_o in_o their_o book_n name_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v touch_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o member_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v ought_v public_o to_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v meet_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v joyfullie_o receive_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o moreover_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o may_v the_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o perform_v church_n action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n this_o form_n of_o church_n government_n here_o describe_v be_v unchangeable_a ordinary_a best_a and_o perpetual_a common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o to_o which_o all_o state_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o well_o the_o ruler_n as_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v yea_o and_o the_o 17._o preacher_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a within_o the_o church_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v but_o a_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o any_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n especial_o to_o every_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o common_a wealth_n can_v flourish_v or_o long_o endure_v without_o good_a law_n and_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n 50._o
he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n unto_o profane_a company_n which_o join_v themselves_o together_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o with_o such_o trash_n or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o our_o proposition_n be_v ground_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v forbid_v expresslie_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n now_o if_o man_n to_o escape_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o worldly_a prince_n much_o more_o fearful_a shall_v vlt._n they_o be_v to_o break_v his_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o will_v inflict_v for_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n torment_n eternal_o 2._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o churchy_n and_o make_v it_o either_o to_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o man_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a make_v the_o church_n a_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o and_o removed_z 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o unholie_a people_n for_o as_o in_o a_o material_a 41._o house_n the_o wood_n and_o stone_n must_v be_v first_o prepare_v and_o then_o laâ—d_v orderly_o in_o the_o build_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o be_v first_o reform_v before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a to_o have_v any_o place_n therein_o 4._o they_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v gathether_v of_o such_o person_n right_o constitute_v but_o man_n of_o wicked_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o be_v not_o right_o constitute_v 1_o 5._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o member_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a if_o a_o master_n 5._o will_v not_o covenant_v with_o one_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v in_o he_o no_o natural_a life_n much_o less_o etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a communion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n or_o one_o member_n and_o another_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n the_o member_n 8._o must_v be_v first_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o before_o they_o can_v any_o way_n partake_v in_o his_o benefit_n or_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n under_o he_o the_o head_n 7._o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o covenant_n for_o 2_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v once_o a_o wife_n can_v marry_v again_o with_o another_o man_n until_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v decease_v or_o she_o from_o he_o lawful_o divorce_v so_o neither_o 20._o can_v these_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o put_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n away_o unto_o which_o before_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v 8._o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v contrary_n guide_v 18._o and_o lead_v by_o different_a cause_n now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n three_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a also_o there_o must_v be_v say_v molierus_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a 15_o religton_n and_o obedience_n yield_v thereto_o at_o least_o outward_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n beza_n say_v 40_o he_o be_v right_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a paul_n call_v the_o roman_n saint_n say_v aretius_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a estate_n wherein_o 7_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v piscator_fw-la affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a 356_o visible_a church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o join_v in_o a_o spiritual_a outward_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a people_n mr._n bradshaw_n say_v they_o must_v be_v a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o 158_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n the_o same_o speak_v mr._n attersoll_n and_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 4._o 26_o and_o 12._o 1._o josh_n 24._o 2._o 3_o &_o 23._o 7._o 8._o num._n 6._o 2._o leu._n 20._o 24._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 19_o act._n 2_o 40._o 41._o i_o can_v name_v many_o other_o 90_o which_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o only_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o prelate_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o her_o behalf_n 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n du_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o assumption_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n lawful_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o syllogism_n intyrelie_o make_v up_o between_o the_o inconformists_n and_o conformist_n all_o conclude_a the_o forename_a position_n that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a 34_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o conformist_n as_o burton_n sutcliffe_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n large_o show_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o society_n of_o 65_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n thus_o write_v the_o nonconform_a see_v p._n 169._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n describe_v in_o psal_n 45._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o king_n daughter_n so_o describe_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a 100_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o conformist_n whereby_o they_o prove_v rome_n a_o false_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o member_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n neither_o their_o priest_n nor_o people_n see_v pag._n 15._o 16._o 39_o 137._o 169._o 170._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 99_o the_o proposition_n say_v the_o conformist_n be_v undeniable_a son_n 1._o 6._o 7._o act._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n compare_v with_o joh._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 27._o christ_n flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o &_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v to_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v nor_o follow_v it_o but_o
any_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a by_o god_n institution_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o title_n as_o may_v import_v it_o or_o affect_v preeminence_n his_o gift_n property_n and_o condition_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v no_o young_a scholar_n able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n discern_v their_o disease_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n according_a to_o every_o disease_n and_o every_o time_n and_o occurrant_fw-la brief_o 54._o he_o must_v love_v cherish_v &_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v they_o in_o green_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n doctor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n they_o say_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o 2._o their_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v divers_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 3._o the_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o take_v one_o course_n in_o teach_v the_o doctor_n another_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 4._o this_o distinguish_n of_o they_o make_v more_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o unite_v and_o makechem_fw-mi one_o his_o office_n be_v to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 30._o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o officer_n as_o they_o name_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v governor_n or_o roll_a elder_n who_o be_v to_o etc._n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o government_n this_o office_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o it_o serve_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o build_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o and_o without_o it_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v entire_a rom._n 12_o 4_o 8._o to_o justify_v this_o office_n many_o scripture_n reason_n &_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o learned_a be_v allege_v by_o they_o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n tertull._n de_fw-fr baptist._n jerom._n cont_n lucrf_n ambr_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bucer_fw-la de_fw-la reg_fw-la 56._o chr._n l._n 1._o pet._n mar._n upon_o rom._n 12._o cal._n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o these_o must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n sober_a gentle_a modest_a love_a temperate_a 13._o etc._n etc._n able_a to_o discern_v and_o all_o way_n vigilant_a for_o the_o quietness_n welfare_n peace_n purity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—9_n four_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n certain_a deacons_n endue_v with_o those_o quality_n whiâ—â—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v that_o be_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o good_a report_n endue_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n grave_n temperate_a not_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v this_o office_n these_o scripture_n be_v allege_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o and_o also_o these_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o institute_v such_o office_n peculiar_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o calling_n diligent_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o she_o receive_v grace_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o each_o call_n 4._o that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o more_o willing_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n 117._o but_o that_o all_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o poverty_n and_o want_n their_o office_n only_o consist_v in_o receive_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o howsoever_o the_o english_a book_n of_o order_v priest_n 61._o etc._n etc._n make_v this_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v naught_o and_o unlawful_a and_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o only_a to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o render_v these_o reason_n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n these_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o 4._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a &_o distinct_a office_n 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o other_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o deacon_n also_o act._n 6._o 2._o 4._o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o they_o have_v also_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n the_o learned_a general_o on_o their_o side_n concill_n constant_a cap._n 16._o chrisost_n upon_o act._n 6._o bull_v decad_a 5._o ser_n 2._o buc._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n 14._o pet._n mar._n rom._n 12._o cal._n inst_n l._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o beza_n confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 23._o six_o widow_n or_o deaconess_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o weak_a impotent_a and_o poor_a stranger_n and_o special_o to_o help_v such_o who_o in_o their_o sickness_n 66._o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin_n folk_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o office_n be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o these_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 5._o rom._n 12._o 8._o rom._n 16._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o wisdom_n to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o this_o and_o fit_a for_o this_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v lack_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o preservation_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n business_n have_v such_o to_o attend_v they_o these_o 7._o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n 2._o of_o these_o officer_n must_v as_o they_o say_v necessary_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o elder_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o manifest_a either_o by_o some_o outward_a token_n or_o else_o by_o their_o silence_n their_o allowance_n if_o they_o like_v of_o the_o action_n or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o just_a and_o upright_o yea_o not_o only_o may_v they_o gainsay_v it_o but_o if_o 28._o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o dislike_n make_v it_o altogether_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n until_o at_o the_o last_o a_o meet_a one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n continual_a practice_n in_o etc._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o teach_v or_o rule_v who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v yea_o this_o procure_v great_a reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v officer_n
have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o 61._o this_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v answer_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o minister_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v 154._o these_o man_n ministry_n false_a and_o unlawful_a see_v none_o will_v reply_v for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o pity_n towards_o his_o people_n only_o some_o nonresidents_a that_o keep_v poor_a underling_n or_o greedy_a patron_n that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v or_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v live_v at_o their_o own_o will_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n these_o happy_o will_v undertake_v the_o plea_n against_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o dare_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n yes_o very_o and_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o will_v hence_o prove_v a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o parish_n assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v it_o be_v confident_o by_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o read_a ministry_n can_v deliver_v the_o lord_n holy_a seal_n unto_o the_o people_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o the_o people_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o without_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v the_o place_n he_o 26._o shall_v see_v many_o effectual_a argument_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o alone_a but_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o join_v with_o read_v minister_n in_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n either_o in_o pray_v or_o administer_a etc._n the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v 10_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v also_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v that_o general_o throughout_o the_o land_n 5._o there_o be_v six_o read_v priest_n to_o one_o preacher_n yea_o other_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o where_o the_o bb._n ordain_v one_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v they_o make_v twenty_o that_o can_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o church_n in_o england_n without_o preacher_n defenc._n pet._n for_o refor_o 130._o and_o in_o some_o shire_n people_n must_v go_v 14_o or_o 20_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n defence_n against_o bridg._n p._n 49._o now_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o thes_n thing_n &_o to_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o brethren_n deliverance_n out_o of_o these_o spiritual_a robber_n and_o murderer_n hand_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o wherein_o do_v lie_v many_o people_n almost_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o some_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o cast_v they_o in_o again_o then_o to_o help_v out_o the_o other_o behind_o in_o misery_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n confession_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n therefore_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v those_o which_o be_v escape_v to_o come_v back_o into_o that_o pit_n again_o but_o rather_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v second_o for_o the_o work_n which_o these_o idle_a reader_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o one_o of_o their_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service_n say_v it_o be_v bare_a feed_n and_o rather_o a_o english_a baru._n popery_n than_o a_o true_a christian_a ministry_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o for_o player_n learn_v their_o part_n without_o book_n but_o these_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 10._o can_v scarce_o read_v within_o book_n how_o be_v their_o service_n say_v as_o bad_a as_o stage_n play_v what_o and_o worse_a too_o true_o than_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a just_o to_o 14._o that_o curse_n in_o malachi_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o dumb_a ministry_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n and_o chaplain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v the_o nonconformist_n whence_o all_o these_o come_v we_o can_v easy_o 16._o answer_v you_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v whole_o baru._n from_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n never_o institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n know_v they_o these_o be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n tree_n without_o fruit_n paint_a sepulcher_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n fat_v in_o all_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mr._n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 13._o speak_v the_o same_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v upon_o the_o beast_n head_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n their_o office_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v enough_o speak_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o communion_n therewith_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v him_z the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o join_v themselves_o unto_o but_o all_o the_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n that_o stand_v over_o the_o church_n assembly_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v therefoee_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v yield_v willing_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n between_o mr._n fr._n io._n and_o mr._n hild_n about_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v it_o see_v they_o have_v publish_v it_o open_o and_o often_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o affirm_v it_o and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o the_o assumption_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o another_o argument_n if_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o in_o election_n nor_o ordination_n make_v minister_n agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o neither_o in_o their_o election_n nor_o ordination_n be_v they_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o god_n word_n therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o proposition_n i_o will_v prove_v true_a by_o their_o own_o write_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o learning_n and_o life_n go_v before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o it_o
concern_v and_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v be_v so_o require_v as_o if_o default_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o examination_n or_o election_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 109._o well_o what_o they_o say_v here_o viz._n so_o necessary_a be_v a_o right_a election_n and_o ordination_n to_o every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 108._o that_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a the_o same_o they_o do_v again_o affirm_v a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n cite_v indeed_o if_o their_o evil_n have_v be_v only_o in_o life_n mean_v popish_a priest_n or_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v something_o but_o their_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o very_a call_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o god_n that_o open_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o enter_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n we_o have_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a their_o own_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v direct_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 17_o forename_a officer_n be_v either_o prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o after_o the_o old_a popish_a parl._n order_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a ministry_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o go_v unto_o canaan_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o back_o into_o their_o former_a miserable_a servitude_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n ground_n that_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o ministry_n be_v with_o their_o leave_n and_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o well_o to_o seek_v our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n again_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v touch_v their_o worship_n government_n and_o church_n in_o order_n and_o place_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v we_o in_o earnest_n return_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n justify_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v i_o say_v refute_v their_o own_o book_n and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o refrain_v from_o be_v every_o way_n as_o evil_a as_o they_o have_v testify_v we_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o return_n again_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o shall_v judge_v well_o of_o our_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v and_o put_v up_o our_o daily_a petition_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o of_o lord_n jesus_n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v yet_o in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o from_o that_o unholy_a state_n and_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o their_o deacons_n office_n the_o which_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o be_v whole_o condemn_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o â—say_v that_o those_o ordain_v deacons_n in_o their_o church_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacons_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o note_n the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o priesthood_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a shall_v first_o be_v deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v noresemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n this_o profane_v 108._o of_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n &_o upon_o 61._o willfulnesse_n other_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o they_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o popish_a deaconship_n a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n foolish_a and_o make_v according_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o take_v a_o way_n that_o a_o man_n from_o those_o principle_n may_v infer_v a_o lawful_a separation_n from_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o english_a deaconship_n i_o think_v every_o one_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v will_v free_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v the_o former_a position_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v warrantable_o be_v join_v with_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o read_v what_o he_o can_v say_v herein_o promise_v if_o i_o live_v either_o to_o yield_v or_o reply_v again_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n or_o weakness_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n to_o begin_v with_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o if_o the_o present_a deaconry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a institution_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o office_n take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n therewith_o but_o the_o present_a deaconry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a institution_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o office_n take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n there_o with_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o assumption_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o their_o own_o write_n the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v yet_o can_v we_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v something_o of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o as_o for_o their_o ministry_n sure_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o king_n james_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o it_o for_o the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o administration_n be_v unknown_a whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o i_o think_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o in_o these_o late_a break_v and_o confuse_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n when_o the_o question_n have_v 1._o be_v propound_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a for_o their_o life_n to_o answer_v the_o point_n neither_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o be_v hard_o press_v for_o resolution_n they_o have_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v evangelist_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o their_o ministry_n do_v accord_n with_o any_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o i_o write_v upon_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o person_n i_o think_v be_v yet_o live_v who_o name_n for_o some_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o express_v howbeit_o i_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o speak_v for_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v better_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o stand_n pastor_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o particular_a charge_n of_o a_o flock_n upon_o they_o 2._o they_o perform_v not_o the_o
strict_a professor_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v national_n provincial_n and_o diocessan_n false_a howbeit_o they_o think_v some_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v true_a 5._o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o do_v the_o papist_n fight_v and_o where_o they_o can_v bring_v one_o the_o other_o ten_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n i_o mean_v eccles_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o such_o like_a popular_a reason_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o curse_a kingdom_n last_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v both_o profess_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a now_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v also_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o daughter_n be_v true_a church_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n silly_a and_o most_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o five_o or_o six_o page_n be_v this_o that_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n divers_a martyr_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o it_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n the_o martyr_n allow_v of_o their_o worship_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o yet_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a yes_o doubtless_o if_o he_o will_v have_v write_v either_o according_a to_o rule_v reason_n or_o religion_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a or_o turk_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la we_o think_v he_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v judge_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a worship_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v still_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v how_o absurd_o he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v true_a for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o martyr_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v church_n last_o this_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o second_o syllogism_n save_v that_o for_o the_o more_o authority_n of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o end_v if_o mr._n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o we_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o separate_v be_v save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o not_o separate_v because_o of_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o ans_fw-fr his_o former_a reason_n be_v not_o more_o false_a and_o foolish_a than_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a for_o first_o wherefore_o serve_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n in_o seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o even_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o thus_o he_o counsel_v people_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o love_n god_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o reward_n only_o but_o let_v all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o this_o man_n advice_n for_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v sure_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o for_o their_o self_n love_v suffer_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n eternal_o 2_o howsoever_o iwill_v not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v infallible_o tell_v whether_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n hooper_n and_o other_o be_v absolute_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o reason_v still_o most_o childish_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o thing_n secret_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o 3_o when_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o any_o popish_a priest_n have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o they_o if_o mr._n w._n mr._n c._n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o perceive_v if_o mr._n dayr_n have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n know_v some_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n &_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n since_o have_v manifest_v for_o if_o they_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o their_o church_n government_n take_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n therewith_o &_o therefore_o mr._n dair_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o martyr_n see_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v now_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o see_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o as_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n have_v since_o see_v they_o &_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v they_o differ_v herein_o asmuch_o from_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o one_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o another_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o 3._o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n to_o set_v down_o this_o or_o that_o man_n practice_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o unless_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o familist_n or_o perfectist_n and_o so_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o none_o can_v err_v which_o take_v such_o for_o example_n who_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 6._o i_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o end_n be_v propound_v this_o argument_n for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o martyr_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v many_o now_o in_o england_n which_o understand_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v if_o there_o be_v they_o may_v do_v well_o at_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o to_o cover_v what_o they_o can_v the_o man_n empty_a naked_a and_o absurd_a writing_n mr._n dayr_a have_v show_v his_o best_a skill_n wit_n and_o learning_n to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n in_o his_o second_o book_n according_a to_o his_o division_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o description_n which_o mr._n barrow_n and_o the_o brownist_n as_o he_o malicious_o name_v god_n people_n have_v lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o about_o this_o point_n he_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o leave_v out_o his_o battalogy_n and_o impertinenr_a speech_n may_v well_o have_v be_v write_v in_o six_o leaf_n of_o papier_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n want_v no_o money_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o tail_n what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o weight_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o proverb_n a_o little_a and_o good_a and_o also_o what_o the_o learned_a use_n to_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o writing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bulk_n and_o belly_n but_o in_o the_o sinew_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o with_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a body_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v we_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a
visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v 44_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o â—ome_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o he_o allege_v against_o this_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v it_o well_o that_o we_o herein_o do_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o effect_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o conformist_n 357._o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o the_o learned_a general_o 356._o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 26._o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n here_o name_v yea_o mr._n brad._n 107._o although_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o separatist_n yet_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o man_n come_v bold_o forth_o against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o asleep_a all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o live_v in_o some_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o any_o body_n have_v say_v about_o this_o thing_n and_o now_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o confuse_a as_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o i_o find_v here_o and_o there_o disorderly_o write_v of_o he_o i_o will_v reduce_v into_o some_o particular_a head_n the_o main_a and_o chief_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v because_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v beein_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o tedious_a for_o i_o dare_v say_v more_o than_o half_a of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o in_o allege_v for_o it_o scripture_n example_n and_o reason_n but_o a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_v we_o for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o god_n church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o decay_a and_o degenerate_a estate_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o only_o reason_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n body_n may_v have_v sore_n boil_n break_a limb_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o body_n whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o definition_n if_o in_o a_o garden_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n after_o the_o constitution_n there_o grow_v weed_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n then_o can_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v at_o first_o of_o all_o good_a herb_n vine_n and_o tree_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o now_o if_o such_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o true_o much_o more_o be_v mr._n dayr_n divinity_n here_o to_o be_v pity_v for_o he_o deny_v our_o definition_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o collection_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o afterward_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a course_n if_o all_o our_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o we_o have_v deny_v but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o open_a and_o vile_a transgressor_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o point_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v first_o gather_v of_o know_a lewd_a and_o unconvert_v man_n that_o indeed_o we_o deny_v utter_o and_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n may_v lawful_o 177._o be_v suffer_v therein_o this_o also_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v untrue_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a evil_n commit_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n tolerate_v we_o assent_n unto_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o dr._n ames_n say_v this_o forbearance_n be_v a_o grieveus_n sin_n before_o god_n if_o mr._n dayr_n therefore_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a position_n be_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v most_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o have_v most_o false_o report_v of_o we_o by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o wickedness_n therein_o can_v be_v commit_v now_o our_o word_n tend_v only_o to_o show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o how_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o if_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o may_v the_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o good_a mr._n dayr_n tell_v we_o very_o often_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o in_o corinth_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o herein_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o then_o be_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o nay_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o so_o but_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o whereas_o mr._n barrow_n mr._n ainsw_n and_o other_o do_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v whereof_o gather_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v walk_v &_o how_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n he_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o still_o infer_v from_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v perfection_n of_o church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thing_n groundless_o collect_v of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o report_n which_o many_o of_o they_o publish_v daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v before_o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v as_o now_o they_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o whorem_n witch_n atheist_n swearer_n usurer_n curser_n scoffer_n at_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o profane_a multitude_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o human_a authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qelizabeths_n reign_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v it_o most_o true_a beside_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n another_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o description_n be_v because_o we_o say_v a_o people_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n pag._n 62._o 63._o ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o justify_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v ordinary_o vile_a and_o profane_a argument_n for_o it_o first_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n 17._o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o 3._o whole_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n and_o the_o learned_a every_o where_o c_o 4._o the_o 49._o scripture_n which_o he_o name_v be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o apply_v of_o he_o for_o first_o touch_v that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 38._o howsoever_o many_o egyptian_n
hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n alone_o &_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n whereby_o 124._o they_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n most_o lively_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o here_o brief_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n their_o bishop_n make_v minister_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v describe_v it_o when_o the_o time_n say_v they_o of_o give_v order_n draw_v near_o the_o b._n bull_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n to_o give_v warning_n rhat_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o receive_v order_n that_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o prelate_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n now_o this_o bull_n be_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o object_n against_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n be_v come_v after_o a_o exhortation_n make_v and_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n read_v and_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n sing_v or_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n present_v to_o the_o b._n all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v on_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o day_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n i_o present_v to_o you_o the_o person_n here_o present_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o after_o some_o demand_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o demand_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a there_o if_o they_o know_v any_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v any_o of_o these_o present_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o manifcst_a mockage_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o there_o present_a either_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o after_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o keng_n supremacy_n be_v take_v there_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n again_o with_o other_o demand_n and_o answer_n after_o this_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a be_v desire_v secret_o to_o commend_v the_o business_n to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o little_a space_n this_o don_n the_o b._n read_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sit_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v present_a lay_v hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o b._n utter_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v â—â—â—y_v be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o command_v the_o ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n &_o master_n do_v now_o as_o well_o may_v they_o imitate_v his_o breathe_n as_o to_o usurp_v these_o word_n be_v any_o of_o their_o curate_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n either_o the_o holy_a or_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o whereas_o he_o put_v a_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v rather_o put_v their_o service_n book_n for_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v preach_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v not_o till_o they_o procure_v by_o money_n a_o licence_n 165._o from_o they_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o company_n sing_v the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o man_n whole_o at_o once_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o lead_v he_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v deacons_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v receive_v authority_n to_o say_v prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v without_o further_a licence_n then_o at_o last_o he_o be_v 127._o make_v a_o full_a minister_n this_o practice_n be_v profess_o affirm_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o popish_a order_n and_o clear_a against_o the_o express_a appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o they_o will_v make_v minister_n in_o their_o gallery_n and_o cloister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v order_n to_o who_o &_o to_o how_o many_o they_o list_v without_o any_o trial_n either_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o honest_o in_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o make_v 60_o 80_o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n whereof_o â—o_o one_o be_v call_v or_o desire_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v send_v they_o abroad_o as_o rogue_n vagaboundes_a or_o masterless_a servant_n into_o the_o country_n give_v they_o their_o bull_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o man_n charge_n where_o they_o list_v or_o else_o get_v benefice_n by_o friendship_n money_n flattery_n where_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o or_o if_o this_o fail_v they_o may_v go_v up_o &_o down_o like_o beggar_n &_o fall_v into_o many_o vile_a folly_n or_o set_v up_o bill_n as_o many_o have_v do_v at_o paul_n the_o royal_a exchange_n &_o such_o like_a public_a place_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o some_o good_a master_n that_o will_v hire_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n or_o to_o conclude_v tarry_v in_o their_o college_n to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o loiter_a losel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a do_v be_v this_o indeed_o such_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o jonathan_n the_o levite_n want_v a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o altar_n go_v rove_a up_o and_o down_o to_o let_v out_o his_o service_n to_o any_o that_o will_v hire_v he_o but_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n o_o not_o without_o cause_n may_v they_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o all_o reform_a church_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a 181._o of_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o true_o inform_v hereof_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o their_o ministry_n than_o they_o do_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v certain_o their_o great_a sin_n see_v both_o of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o unlawful_a thou_o have_v hear_v reader_n who_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o also_o how_o they_o be_v make_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v touch_v their_o gift_n and_o qualification_n &_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o this_o believe_v the_o nonconformist_n 237._o boy_n and_o senseless_a ass_n be_v their_o common_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o notorious_a idolater_n halt_v hypocrite_n open_o perjure_a person_n idle_a belly_a epicure_n manifest_a apostate_n old_a munk_n and_o friar_n drunkard_n 83._o idiot_n idol_n such_o as_o know_v not_o a_o b._n from_o abattle_n door_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v for_o he_o that_o will_v wear_v a_o surplice_n a_o cloak_n with_o sleeve_n a_o gown_n a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n ornament_n fit_a enough_o for_o such_o deform_a coxcomb_n read_v a_o gospel_n church_n woman_n bid_v fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o sinner_n upon_o ashwensdday_n and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o profanation_n of_o baptisime_n visit_v the_o sick_a with_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o a_o wine_n bottle_n read_v 42._o homily_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o thief_n pirate_n murderer_n yea_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n an_z archbishop_n a_o lord_n b._n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n fit_a enough_o to_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o by_o his_o outward_a call_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o of_o they_o which_o witness_v 81._o the_o same_o to_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n be_v nothing_o else_o
and_o government_n 16._o of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o false_a power_n which_o they_o assume_v have_v ordain_v some_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n office_n no_o doubt_n all_o the_o israelite_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v judge_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v unlawful_a and_o why_o because_o they_o which_o make_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v the_o case_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v just_a so_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a see_v it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o like_o the_o rebel_n before_o name_v do_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unto_o any_o man_n then_o the_o former_a have_v and_o so_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 1614_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o conformist_n keep_v much_o better_a to_o their_o ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v for_o they_o profess_v downright_a that_o their_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a also_o they_o be_v from_o they_o now_o no_o doubt_n these_o man_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o their_o ministry_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_n in_o this_o respect_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o ministry_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n by_o the_o prelate_n from_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o ever_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o it_o true_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n admire_v if_o he_o shall_v understandly_a compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o company_n touch_v a_o church_n ministry_n for_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_v each_o to_o other_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n christ_n to_o belial_n righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n notwithstanding_o though_o so_o different_a in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v communicate_v together_o in_o one_o ministry_n but_o one_o of_o these_o against_o knowledge_n offend_v sure_o and_o let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o it_o for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ult._n he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v his_o fault_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o proportionable_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n 277._o we_o come_v now_o to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n and_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o their_o bare_a reader_n these_o poor_a creature_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v call_v idle_a idol_n yea_o bastardly_a idol_n greedy_a cur_n dumb_a dog_n slayer_n of_o the_o people_n wolf_n ignorant_a ass_n silthy_a swine_n such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n foolish_a shepherd_n unsaverie_n salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n canker_n of_o their_o church_n a_o swarm_n of_o caterpillar_n the_o trash_n and_o riff-raff_a of_o their_o nation_n a_o woeful_a crew_n a_o ragged_a regiment_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thousand_o with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o base_a and_o vile_a 136._o these_o be_v general_o repute_v indeed_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o live_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o people_n sometime_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n so_o terrible_o speak_v against_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o return_v unto_o their_o old_a former_a occupation_n of_o husbandry_n cobble_v cooâ—ery_a etc._n etc._n then_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o their_o church_n or_o to_o read_v matin_n and_o evening_n song_n and_o touch_v he_o prelate_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a â—very_n way_n for_o put_v such_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a â—r._n johns_n in_o their_o ministry_n i_o can_v relate_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o infamous_a caryage_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o dung_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v stink_n horrible_o for_o it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n then_o of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v yea_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o murderer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n from_o they_o shall_v therein_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n now_o by_o how_o much_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o a_o corporal_a by_o so_o much_o be_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o other_o which_o come_v away_o from_o these_o soul_n slayer_n and_o place_n themselves_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v first_o against_o the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o against_o that_o work_n and_o service_n which_o they_o do_v their_o calling_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 155._o from_o the_o pope_n a_o mere_a human_a invention_n take_v up_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v unlawful_a minister_n many_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n essence_n and_o be_v whereby_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o common_a law_n provincial_n law_n civil_a law_n and_o statute_n law_n pronounce_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o have_v no_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n from_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o be_v by_o definitive_a sentenc_n on_o the_o part_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a intrusion_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o 31._o take_v upon_o they_o office_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n 3._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v idol_n for_o they_o stand_v for_o that_o and_o make_v show_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o like_a to_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o as_o to_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v worse_o for_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o search_v for_o they_o but_o those_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v common_o without_o further_a care_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o continual_o deceive_v think_v they_o have_v a_o minister_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v none_o for_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o god_n mystery_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o hunger_a soul_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o administer_v by_o he_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v no_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n 93._o 5._o god_n reject_v they_o and_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o retain_v of_o such_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o they_o which_o do_v it_o 7._o their_o name_n &_o office_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n never_o by_o god_n erect_v in_o his_o church_n many_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a officer_n not_o send_v of_o 106._o christ_n forall_a who_o he_o send_v he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n no_o better_o than_o jeroboam'_v priest_n and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o be_v remove_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v mind_v as_o god_n shall_v be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o prelate_n
nonconformist_n say_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n and_o hence_o the_o same_o be_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o we_o will_v follow_v here_o the_o same_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o a_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n of_o it_o 2_o how_o far_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n lawful_a by_o the_o former_a ground_n 4_o answer_v d._n ames_n reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n 210._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o perfect_a platform_n and_o absolute_a rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o excellent_a direction_n 28._o for_o we_o how_o we_o may_v acceptablie_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o two_o thing_n be_v there_o mention_v spirit_n and_o truth_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o worship_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v no_o devise_a worship_n for_o nothing_o may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_v to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o worship_n all_o the_o part_n and_o mean_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v even_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o his_o attendant_n at_o court_n must_v be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o king_n commandment_n so_o the_o outward_a solemn_a worship_n to_o be_v 308._o perform_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v that_o only_a which_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o as_o for_o rule_n give_v by_o man_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o use_v those_o way_n and_o invention_n in_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v device_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v no_o further_a begin_n 18_o than_o man_n brain_n god_n will_v give_v no_o blessing_n to_o it_o but_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o wise_a or_o better_a then_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a than_o he_o know_v best_o what_o worship_n will_v please_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a than_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o know_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o practice_n a_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v let_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v the_o order_n and_o note_n appoint_v of_o his_o service_n rather_o than_o himself_o a_o king_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n that_o his_o servaint_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o direction_n but_o some_o base_a person_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a 87._o enemy_n shall_v set_v down_o what_o service_n he_o must_v have_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o what_o his_o provision_n but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v let_v the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n england_n bear_v sway_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o two_o do_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o 2._o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o house_n that_o our_o servant_n must_v do_v as_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o do_v his_o master_n will_n not_o his_o own_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o right_n that_o god_n must_v be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v do_v his_o service_n after_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o teach_v these_o wholesome_a and_o good_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o sundry_a effectual_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n 34._o in_o our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o limb_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n term_v voluntary_a religion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o by_o we_o and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o we_o make_v we_o never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o all_o worship_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o like_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v near_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n 279._o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n which_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v 4._o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o by_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a andâ—dolatrous_a thing_n to_o infect_v the_o place_n and_o person_n where_o they_o be_v 6._o it_o argue_v certain_o that_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n but_o hate_v rather_o both_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v for_o although_o every_o will_v worshipper_n will_v say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n yet_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o hate_v god_n in_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o love_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o 103._o unto_o many_o generation_n both_o in_o themselves_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o they_o 8._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o proportion_v our_o worship_n 15._o to_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n therefore_o in_o our_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v no_o composition_n it_o must_v be_v vayd_v of_o mixture_n a_o linsey_n woolfey_n patch_n worship_v sauce_v spiccd_a sophisticated_a with_o humane_a invention_n do_v nothing_o sort_n with_o the_o spiritual_a simplicity_n of_o the_o 10._o divine_a essence_n 9_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n only_o in_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o accept_v nor_o bless_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o conclusion_n worthy_o speak_v m._n perkins_n the_o second_o way_n of_o erect_v a_o idol_n be_v when_o 18._o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o devise_a worship_n they_o set_v up_o also_o a_o devise_a god_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v feign_a the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o 22._o messiah_n &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o old_a &_o set_v up_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n whereby_o he_o signify_v 4._o that_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v sometime_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o image_n rite_n and_o name_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o false_a god_n baali_n therefore_o they_o make_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o idol_n baal_n etc._n etc._n again_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapt_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v
in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o set_v up_o other_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n god_n worship_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n heavenly_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o all_o devise_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o deviser_n foolish_a carnal_a vain_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v worship_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o a_o god_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v set_v up_o thus_o he_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n root_n and_o to_o 1._o be_v perform_v with_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o this_o give_v life_n and_o welbee_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n if_o it_o want_v breath_n offend_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o noisome_a smell_n which_o it_o make_v in_o our_o nostril_n even_o so_o every_o worship_n how_o outward_o glorious_a 1._o and_o formal_a soever_o void_a of_o uprightness_n displease_v the_o lord_n great_o and_o he_o bid_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o look_v to_o this_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o in_o this_o god_n only_o take_v delight_n and_o without_o 8._o this_o main_a qualification_n he_o can_v abide_v either_o the_o person_n or_o action_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o man_n when_o they_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o and_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n etc._n to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o mr._n for_o who_o they_o do_v it_o may_v have_v good_a content_n therein_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v our_o care_n whensoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o nonconformists_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o believe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v perform_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v before_o true_o express_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o power_n we_o be_v careful_a always_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o herein_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o both_o 12._o our_o trespass_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o great_a sect_n ii_o in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o true_a worship_n be_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v thereof_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o worship_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v whole_o as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o church_n liturgy_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a information_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o touch_v the_o former_a they_o write_v thus_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n 30._o peece_v and_o patch_v together_o without_o reason_n or_o order_n of_o edification_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o the_o matter_n also_o for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o portuis_fw-la and_o vile_a massebooke_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n from_o three_o romish_a channel_n i_o say_v be_v it_o rake_v together_o namely_o the_o breviary_n out_o of_o which_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v take_v and_o out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v well_o of_o the_o english_a mass_n for_o so_o king_n james_n use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v they_o say_v sure_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n else_o the_o heretic_n in_o england_n will_v never_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v avouch_v it_o to_o my_o face_n 40._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o curtain_n of_o church_n power_n that_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a other_o that_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consecration_n these_o thing_n thus_o retain_v it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v what_o marvel_n see_v the_o iâ—suites_n themselves_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n that_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n herein_o make_v it_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v england_n the_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n my_o eye_n and_o 4._o eaâ—es_n say_v bishop_n hall_n can_v witness_v with_o what_o approof_n and_o applause_n divers_a of_o the_o chatholikes_n royal_a as_o they_o be_v term_v entertain_v the_o new_a translate_a lyturgie_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n see_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v vincentio_z parpatia_n abbot_n of_o s._n saviour_n to_z queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o confirm_v 203._o the_o english_a lyturgie_n by_o his_o authority_n if_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n indeed_o it_o please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n papist_n come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o service_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n show_v other_o of_o they_o affirm_v 91._o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o their_o churrh_n service_n please_v marvellous_a well_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o his_o ungodly_a follower_n witness_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o devonshire_n papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o when_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n book_n put_v into_o english_a witness_n also_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n carrier_n a_o dangerous_a seduce_a papist_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n say_v he_o and_o the_o catechism_n contain_v in_o it_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explaineâ—h_v himself_o the_o romish_a service_n only_o have_v not_o 9_o enough_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n free_a will_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n run_v whole_o in_o these_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ans_fw-fr catechism_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o supply_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v bristol_n and_o harding_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_a why_o not_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mark_v one_o accurrence_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n who_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n try_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n policy_n to_o reverse_v the_o same_o he_o cause_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n intelligencer_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a into_o england_n to_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o guide_n be_v a_o state_n intelligencer_n who_o shall_v show_v they_o in_o canterbury_n and_o london_n service_n solemn_o sing_v and_o say_v withal_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n which_o order_n the_o popish_a intelligencer_n see_v and_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o wonder_v that_o their_o master_n will_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n or_o state_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o symbolise_v with_o his_o own_o so_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o show_v he_o his_o oversight_n affirm_v that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremony_n or_o church_n order_n in_o england_n but_o they_o may_v very_o
apostate_n covetous_a chancellor_n dignify_v chaplin_n alias_o chopliving_n ambitious_a pluralist_n symonicall_a patron_n alias_o latron_n and_o the_o approver_n of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v impious_a atheist_n scandalous_a nonresident_n dumb_a homilist_n powl_n register_n proctor_n paritor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o profane_a liver_n and_o wicked_a hater_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o find_v many_o unanswereable_a argument_n use_v in_o their_o write_n to_o prove_v this_o trash_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exceed_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o instance_n a_o few_o all_o addition_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n 19_o both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a test_n deu._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o addition_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o those_o idolitour_n among_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supersition_n be_v sin_n to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ergo_fw-la to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o sin_n 7._o to_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o divine_a be_v to_o sin_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o divine_a ergo_fw-la to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o sin_n another_o thus_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o edify_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n offence_n and_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v these_o rite_n offend_v and_o be_v superstition_n bar._n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v no_o idolatrous_a remnant_n nor_o monument_n must_v be_v retain_v these_o be_v idolatrous_a monument_n and_o remnant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v nothing_o may_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 38._o i_o can_v name_v many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n do_v command_v they_o no_o good_a christian_n must_v yield_v any_o way_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o avoid_v they_o more_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o general_a now_o a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o to_o another_o point_n the_o surplus_n be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n creature_n 17._o a_o lousy_a rag_n bar._n popish_a apparel_n 70._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n smock_n 69_o a_o filthy_a idol_n e_o charactor_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o the_o pedlerie_n ware_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o cast_a apparel_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n devise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o year_n 796._o who_o borrow_v it_o as_o they_o think_v of_o certain_a egyptian_a monk_n who_o upon_o the_o skin_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v for_o their_o apparel_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o surplus_n seem_v to_o come_v sundry_a reason_n they_o give_v to_o have_v this_o trash_n abolish_v 1._o because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o comeliness_n and_o gravity_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v rideculous_a &_o stagelike_a meet_a for_o fool_n 8._o and_o commedian_n then_o for_o minister_n 2._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stiff_o in_o their_o poopery_n 3._o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mass_a garment_n &_o therefore_o as_o undecent_a for_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o harlot_n weed_n be_v for_o a_o grave_a matron_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o apparel_n 6._o the_o gray_a amice_fw-la and_o other_o popish_a garment_n defile_v with_o 46._o superstition_n can_v make_v as_o good_a plea_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o surplus_n can_v i_o will_v end_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n cope_n cap_n surpless_n tippet_n and_o such_o like_a baggage_n serve_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o they_o cause_n discord_n they_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o egypt_n still_o among_o we_o they_o bring_v the_o ministry_n 18_o into_o contempt_n they_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o encourage_v the_o obstinate_a therefore_o can_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a tolerable_a but_o by_o circumstance_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 102._o a_o juggler_n gesture_n 205._o a_o magical_a instrument_n 18._o a_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o harlot_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o popish_a lust_n if_o a_o maypole_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o child_n to_o dance_v about_o and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o if_o a_o stiff_a straw_n be_v put_v in_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o folly_n in_o those_o then_o in_o the_o cross_n 29_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o against_o it_o 2._o the_o cross_n be_v make_v there_o a_o very_a idol_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a institutution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a use_n now_o 5._o it_o encroach_v upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a devise_n hatch_v by_o the_o pope_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o good_a christian_n last_o as_o much_o may_v be_v 129_o say_v for_o put_v salt_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o put_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a waineload_n of_o such_o toy_n and_o as_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v say_v for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o strict_a inconformists_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o they_o give_v many_o reason_n 1._o man_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o their_o child_n but_o what_o themselves_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a now_o what_o good_a heart_n can_v endure_v this_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a dishonour_n to_o the_o lord_n 260_o which_o man_n shall_v avoid_v both_o themselves_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o 3._o this_o as_o all_o humane_a invention_n hinder_v from_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v witting_o do_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 70_o touch_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n a_o spawn_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o diabolical_a gesture_n a_o superstition_n which_o prophane_v christ_n true_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o become_v a_o idol_n feast_n there_o be_v many_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n against_o this_o evil_a practice_n now_o among_o other_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o nonconformists_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o unlawful_a gesture_n i_o will_v brief_o here_o repeat_v eight_o of_o they_o 1._o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o 35_o ceremony_n altogether_o inexpedient_a to_o be_v use_v 2._o it_o take_v away_o that_o commendable_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o and_o after_o the_o constitution_n 3._o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hereby_o
be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n telesphorus_n in_o the_o year_n 136._o and_o they_o keep_v it_o england_n for_o the_o fame_n end_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v just_o therefore_o be_v it_o name_v a_o romish_a error_n a_o superstitious_a fast_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v against_o the_o seripture_n and_o god_n name_v profane_v by_o the_o curse_n and_o adjuration_n then_o use_v for_o their_o other_o fast_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v monument_n of_o idolatry_n devise_v of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o they_o superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n as_o for_o wendesdaye_n friday_n and_o saturdays_n fast_n bonifacius_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 315._o and_o pope_n calixtin_n in_o the_o year_n 206._o ordain_v imber_n fast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 425._o another_o romish_a beast_n ordain_v saint_n eve_n fast_n and_o all_o this_o trash_n &_o dung_n be_v 108._o first_o devise_v by_o montanus_n that_o notable_a heretic_n as_o mr._n cartw._n observe_v from_o eusebius_n and_o for_o what_o use_n serve_v all_o this_o trumpery_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o 41._o hinder_v true_a fast_v indeed_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphanie_n purification_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o herein_o some_o part_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v practise_v such_o therefore_o as_o impose_v this_o upon_o man_n conscience_n do_v it_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o can_v be_v keep_v lawful_o many_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o their_o write_n 87_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o place_n note_v barw_n moreover_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a prescript_n service_n appoint_v for_o these_o saint_n day_n be_v idolatrous_a antichristian_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o their_o ordinary_a collect_v pope_n gregory_n &_o celasius_fw-la they_o say_v ordain_v they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a massebooke_n i_o may_v here_o show_v how_o 57_o some_o of_o their_o collect_v be_v charge_v with_o arianism_n other_o with_o popery_n &_o arminianism_n many_o with_o lie_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o to_o be_v short_a they_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o say_n of_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v but_o indeed_o wicked_a prattle_v as_o for_o the_o litany_n well_o nature_v the_o name_n of_o a_o laborious_a service_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n for_o so_o homer_n and_o other_o use_v the_o same_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o causabon_n out_o of_o dionysius_n habicarnasse_n observe_v and_o be_v in_o verydeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o impure_a mass_n of_o conjure_v and_o charm_a 2._o battology_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v high_o profane_v his_o house_n and_o worship_n abuse_v god_n people_n by_o it_o abandon_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o profane_a love_n no_o worship_n so_o well_o as_o it_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o their_o church_n be_v a_o practice_n take_v whole_o from_o rome_n and_o they_o use_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o do_v this_o chap_v &_o hack_v of_o the_o scripture_n this_o rend_n of_o it_o a_o piece_n one_o from_o another_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o his_o church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n again_o in_o 21._o those_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n which_o the_o prelate_n cause_n superstitious_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v sundry_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a brain_n add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o place_n such_o absurd_a thing_n be_v put_v as_o no_o reasonable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o beside_o very_o often_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sundry_a place_n apply_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o some_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n all_o this_o be_v show_v large_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o abrigement_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o prescript_n number_n tabl_a whereof_o and_o lesson_n as_o the_o english_a priest_n now_o observe_v be_v devise_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o that_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la shall_v be_v public_o read_v the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o utterlie_o unlawfuli_n 1._o because_o 93._o to_o use_v any_o word_n public_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o writing_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5._o many_o 35._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a error_n think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v scripture_n 6._o these_o apocrypha_n book_n contain_v a_o number_n of_o shameful_a lie_n horrible_a blasphemy_n vain_a vanity_n plain_a contradiction_n ridiculous_a foolery_n athean_a impiety_n fable_n fit_a for_o tâ—lâ—machus_n and_o aeneas_n then_o for_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o though_o these_o book_n be_v thus_o false_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o in_o their_o assembly_n many_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v for_o first_o lesson_n yea_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o canonicail_n as_o the_o lie_a story_n of_o susanna_n under_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n 13._o and_o in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n for_o their_o proportion_n as_o the_o other_o moreover_o many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o some_o thrice_o but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o great_a part_n 7._o of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o new_a also_o by_o the_o order_n which_o their_o common_a prayerbooke_n prescribe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n last_o the_o nonconf_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o idle_a legend_n be_v read_v upon_o their_o great_a holy_a day_n when_o bb._n the_o church_n assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v best_a frequent_v and_o ofttimes_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o spare_v as_o the_o other_o 49._o read_v of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o cushion_n for_o idle_a and_o blind_a priest_n to_o rest_n upon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a fond_a and_o unlawful_a a_o practice_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a and_o can_v idol_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o may_v not_o in_o call_v the_o people_n together_o blow_v any_o trumpet_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v or_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v for_o that_o use_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v well_o the_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o no_o write_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o position_n be_v often_o affirm_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n namely_o mr._n cartwright_n d._n chaddâ—rton_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o this_o be_v practise_v man_n ought_v necessary_o to_o abstain_v from_o join_v therewith_o 98._o
but_o to_o proceed_v not_o only_o be_v the_o read_n of_o homily_n utterlie_o condemn_v but_o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o those_o which_o the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a construction_n yea_o sundry_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n most_o evidentlie_o false_a and_o untrue_a i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o former_a point_n than_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o begin_n i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o rest_n 55_o be_v the_o short_a touch_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la benedictus_n and_o magnificat_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o scripture_n palpable_a folly_n and_o vain_a prattle_v their_o minister_n say_v one_o piece_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n with_o mingle_a voice_n to_o say_v another_o be_v babilonish_a confusion_n 20._o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v by_o their_o often_o and_o vain_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o 8_o time_n at_o some_o meeting_n other_o shred_n and_o short_a 191._o cut_v they_o handle_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n let_v we_o pray_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lord_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v mercy_n and_o many_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a babble_n and_o can_v be_v more_o just_o defend_v than_o the_o papist_n bead_n vncour_v the_o head_n make_v a_o leg_n &_o scrape_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a courtesy_n when_o jesus_n be_v name_v be_v 177._o count_v a_o superstitious_a foolish_a and_o unlawful_a device_n 65._o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beggar_o sign_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n wicked_o devise_v by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o their_o bar._n good_a friday_n service_n be_v utter_o dislike_v so_o the_o holy_a week_n 91_o before_o easter_n the_o observation_n of_o gang_n day_n or_o rogation_n week_n be_v whole_o popish_a invent_v by_o hillarius_n the_o great_a 75._o antichrist_n in_o the_o year_n 444._o organ_n and_o other_o church_n music_n they_o call_v idol_n service_n because_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o edification_n but_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o carnal_a delight_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o levitticall_a service_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o 15_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 653._o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n bring_v up_o the_o organ_n and_o to_o have_v they_o go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o beast_n with_o gregory_n &_o gelatius_n two_o monster_n like_o himself_o ordain_v descant_v foreward_n and_o backward_o plane_n song_n and_o pricksong_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o music_n make_v up_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o ring_v of_o curfewes_n upon_o hallowe_n eve_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o bell_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v put_v unto_o popish_a use_n tabl._n he_o that_o first_o ordain_v they_o be_v sabinian_n the_o great_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o and_o much_o virtue_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o popery_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n perserve_v fruit_n put_v enemy_n to_o flight_n still_o tempest_n drive_v away_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o particular_a thing_n use_v in_o their_o cathedral_n den_n or_o closters_n partly_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v what_o there_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o dung_n &_o trash_n there_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o blot_v paper_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o that_o it_o be_v less_o superstitious_a and_o naught_o then_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v the_o prescript_n service_n of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o it_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o he_o 198._o which_o write_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n make_v himself_o merry_a when_o he_o describe_v the_o foolishness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v certain_a viz._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o d_o ames_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o thing_n sect_n v._o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o d._n burgess_n speech_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o inconformist_n confutation_n mean_v of_o the_o separatist_n which_o i_o confess_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n for_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a confutation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n 232._o as_o have_v give_v they_o their_o main_a principle_n what_o these_o principle_n be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v viz_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v and_o all_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v will_v worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o principle_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o profess_v in_o god_n presence_n i_o will_v proclaim_v separation_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n this_o day_n ere_o i_o sleep_v and_o not_o halt_v as_o these_o man_n by_o their_o own_o position_n do_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n d._n ames_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o confound_a of_o mere_a rite_n with_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o rej_fw-la his_o fiction_n that_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o participation_n idolatrous_a be_v make_v scismaticall_a by_o a_o scismaticall_a conceit_n of_o the_o rej._n etc._n etc._n his_o profession_n of_o separation_n this_o day_n before_o he_o step_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n which_o he_o will_v twice_o recall_v before_o he_o will_v separate_v from_o those_o that_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o even_o those_o which_o worship_n a_o ubiquitarie_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o be_v more_o palpable_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o conscience_n than_o the_o ceremony_n question_v be_v in_o we_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v although_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n which_o either_o mr._n d._n see_v not_o or_o else_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o word_n which_o the_o rej._n take_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v that_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v of_o god_n be_v will_n worship_n and_o hence_o infer_v separation_n now_o what_o say_v d._n ames_n to_o this_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o talk_v of_o the_o rej._n fiction_n in_o confound_v mere_a rite_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o rej._n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n be_v whole_o of_o himself_o for_o d._n b._n lay_v down_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n distinct_o unto_o both_o which_o he_o shall_v distinct_o have_v answer_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o satisfy_v judicious_a &_o conscionable_a reader_n i_o will_v not_o here_o use_v d._n ames_n comparison_n of_o 10._o a_o style_n and_o 10._o a_o nokes_n but_o a_o more_o sober_a one_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n for_o certain_a crime_n as_o namely_o whoredom_n and_o some_o light_a carriage_n and_o for_o this_o her_o husband_n will_v be_v divorce_v now_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v for_o she_o which_o will_v not_o mention_v her_o adultery_n at_o all_o but_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o light_a carriage_n will_v any_o wise_a judge_n approve_v of_o such_o plead_n but_o contrariwise_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o man_n behalf_n d._n ames_n carry_v the_o matter_n just_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o rej._n true_o report_v of_o false_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o some_o
the_o least_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v right_o weigh_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a vain_a yea_o more_o than_o sottish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o church_n government_n observe_v the_o former_a method_n that_o be_v first_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v describe_v a_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o responsive_a conclusion_n 4._o answer_v to_o d._n ames_n objection_n and_o other_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v church_n for_o this_o sundry_a reason_n be_v give_v 1._o otherwise_o the_o church_n 18._o which_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v maim_v imperfect_a and_o void_a of_o some_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n for_o her_o edification_n and_o perfection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 2._o we_o read_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n by_o moses_n ordain_v a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v nor_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o king_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o yea_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o adam_n to_o 15._o christ_n this_o ordinance_n the_o saint_n ever_o have_v as_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o time_n for_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v the_o day_n star_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o borrow_v their_o light_n must_v needs_o teach_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a government_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a thereof_o 3._o we_o must_v either_o confess_v this_o or_o else_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o what_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o the_o name_n office_n and_o 7._o duty_n of_o a_o king_n then_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v 2._o maintain_v 4._o that_o which_o teach_v every_o good_a way_n teach_v also_o how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v every_o good_a way_n pro._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o it_o teach_v how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v 5._o no_o human_a form_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o business_n to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v since_o he_o require_v we_o to_o 13._o set_v our_o family_n in_o order_n and_o he_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o careless_a unthrift_n that_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o neglect_v to_o give_v order_n how_o both_o steward_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o prove_v the_o position_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n best_o champion_n d._n bilson_n who_o be_v bishop_n sometime_o of_o winchâ—ster_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n we_o list_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o obâ—eâ—uâ—_v and_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v best_a like_v and_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o in_o dependent_a body_n and_o have_v privileidge_n alike_o so_o it_o be_v confine_v and_o bind_v within_o the_o limit_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n much_o more_o over_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o people_n touch_v the_o order_n or_o carriage_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o lawful_a camb._n and_o true_a pastor_n elder_n &_o deacons_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o 15._o all_o church_n matter_n also_o order_v and_o determine_v reserve_v always_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o ordinatien_n of_o these_o officer_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o only_a may_v diotrephes_n be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v sin_v he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o sin_n scandalouslie_o either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a manner_n then_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v as_o free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n 236._o and_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n government_n serve_v for_o to_o reform_v abuse_n the_o brethren_n therefore_o be_v to_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o and_o when_o any_o one_o sin_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o must_v be_v admonish_v thereof_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o person_n alone_o which_o know_v it_o for_o except_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o fame_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v his_o mind_n provoke_v his_o offence_n enlarge_v neither_o suspicion_n of_o reproach_n &_o defamation_n needless_o publish_v forth_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o harken_v than_o two_o or_o three_o other_o member_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v 357._o best_a judgement_n most_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o offender_n and_o here_o again_o love_n be_v show_v see_v his_o amendment_n be_v still_o seek_v for_o and_o nor_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n then_o must_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o again_o be_v love_o admonish_v and_o sound_o convince_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a &_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o repentance_n than_o after_o long_a forbearance_n much_o wait_a and_o great_a patience_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 34_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o private_a admonition_n but_o it_o must_v open_o be_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v circumspect_o season_v with_o gravity_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n always_o aim_v at_o the_o offender_n safety_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n and_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o every_o weak_a offender_n with_o discretion_n of_o offence_n if_o for_o all_o this_o he_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o must_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o before_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o no_o church_n governor_n may_n upon_o aâ—y_o secret_a information_n or_o suggestion_n or_o private_a suspicion_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n and_o imputation_n as_o can_v 29._o by_o god_n word_n plain_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o for_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o quietness_n to_o hear_v what_o every_o offender_n can_v possible_o say_v for_o himself_o either_o for_o qualification_n defence_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o any_o suppose_a crime_n or_o error_n whatsoever_o &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_v
stand_v under_o that_o which_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n morton_n if_o 31._o gaius_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n wherein_o diotrephes_n live_v whether_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o scandal_n because_o he_o condemn_v his_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n this_o speech_n say_v d._n burgess_n be_v the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v tell_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o either_o say_v something_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o it_o may_v never_o have_v be_v see_v can_v not_o d._n ames_n perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o abuse_n there_o note_v by_o john_n in_o diotrephes_n and_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o diotrephes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o devise_a worship_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v so_o much_o overshoot_v himself_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o gaius_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o separate_v because_o diotrephes_n play_v the_o diocesan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o seek_v his_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o we_o think_v yea_o and_o do_v know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o from_o a_o church_n where_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a we_o may_v warrantablie_o depart_v and_o such_o be_v our_o separation_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o and_o all_o which_o dr._n ames_n have_v say_v to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o ground_n charge_v with_o separatism_n now_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o effectual_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o rejoinder_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o contrary_a wise_a about_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n how_o he_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o although_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unwilling_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v the_o case_n away_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o have_v evidentlie_o already_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o church_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a order_n that_o be_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v their_o tenet_n touch_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o how_o far_o their_o english_a church_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n 4._o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n against_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o also_o the_o sundry_a acceptation_n of_o it_o concern_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n etc._n such_o church_n and_o such_o only_o they_o affirm_v god_n erect_v but_o as_o for_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n they_o be_v now_o of_o human_a institution_n &_o altogether_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n institutor_n and_o framer_n of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o be_v only_a christ_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o convert_v man_n soul_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o they_o become_v stone_n for_o this_o build_n for_o the_o person_n whereof_o the_o same_o be_v constitute_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a people_n call_v 2._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o such_o i_o say_v as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n mountain_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o vinyard_n kingdom_n heritage_n and_o enclose_v garden_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spcuse_n love_n sister_n queen_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n howsoever_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o wickedness_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v well_o proffit_v by_o hear_v the_o same_o they_o be_v then_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o true_a church_n already_o constitute_v or_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o knit_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a outward_a society_n or_o 13_o body_n politic_a now_o every_o true_a particular_a congregation_n assemble_v lawful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n to_o perform_v all_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n the_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n love_n glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_n to_o make_v himself_o actual_o a_o member_n thereof_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n institution_n matth._n 18._o 17._o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n be_v contain_v but_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n &_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v public_o propagate_v 3_o and_o advance_v for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v place_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o 12._o place_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o blessing_n the_o which_o be_v there_o pour_v forth_o abundantlie_o upon_o they_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o those_o evidence_n 12_o will_v be_v darken_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o unbeliever_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a edification_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o join_n unto_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v 54_o describe_v it_o thus_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v first_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o upon_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v
the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a swearer_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o chain_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o contemn_v the_o joyful_a and_o heavenly_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o negligent_o and_o ungrateful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n pursue_v arraign_v and_o divers_a way_n afflict_v then_o if_o the_o old_a world_n for_o malicious_a imagination_n sodom_n and_o gomorra_n for_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o unmercifullnesse_n if_o jerusalem_n for_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n &_o wilsuâ—nes_n be_v destroy_v what_o may_v we_o poor_a careless_a people_n look_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o universallie_o fear_v speedy_a ruin_n and_o utter_a desolation_n another_o say_v what_o christian_a heart_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o do_v not_o mourn_v what_o eye_n so_o dry_a that_o do_v not_o shed_v tear_n yea_o rather_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o consider_v and_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o suppose_a glorious_a church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a nakedness_n blindness_n and_o poverty_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_n in_o house_n and_o street_n so_o also_o the_o direful_a curse_n the_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o wicked_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n the_o cruelty_n the_o fornication_n the_o covetuousnesse_n 61._o the_o usury_n and_o other_o the_o like_a abomination_n almost_o as_o grievous_a as_o either_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n or_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n 9â—_n it_o be_v also_o further_o testify_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v open_a to_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a liver_n they_o set_v no_o porter_n at_o their_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o pollute_a but_o every_o unclean_a person_n be_v 40._o permit_v to_o enter_v free_o i_o say_v all_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o do_v but_o observe_v be_v their_o life_n and_o religion_n then_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o thus_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n profane_v in_o that_o they_o communicate_v with_o papist_n &_o other_o unclean_a people_n to_o draw_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o be_v their_o congregation_n say_v to_o be_v unright_o constitute_v &_o to_o be_v impure_a &_o unholy_a lump_n but_o which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o misery_n they_o 174._o have_v no_o mean_n as_o they_o stand_v of_o reformation_n for_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a person_n to_o preserve_v pure_a and_o clean_a god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o admon_n ground_n and_o they_o have_v not_o scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n report_n it_o be_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v i_o can_v name_v other_o of_o they_o which_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v our_o conclusion_n the_o which_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o thus_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o god_n word_n consist_v in_o their_o constitution_n of_o saint_n only_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v but_o on_o the_o conirarie_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o profane_a people_n even_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n as_o atheist_n idolater_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v let_v fall_v their_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o assumption_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o exception_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o oppose_v it_o consider_v how_o general_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v affirm_v &_o still_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n now_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v as_o true_a also_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o if_o we_o take_v a_o strict_a view_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v constitute_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o the_o orderly_a gather_n and_o plant_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o good_a i_o here_o intend_v of_o visible_a &_o external_a holiness_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o pure_a congregation_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v at_o first_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o yet_o of_o man_n every_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a until_o any_o one_o by_o 29._o his_o iniquity_n outward_o commit_v appear_v otherwise_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o good_a till_o some_o by_o transgression_n fall_v away_o neither_o of_o it_o in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n &_o both_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o constitution_n of_o theâ—_n church_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o good_a matter_n &_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n care_v to_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o still_o preserve_v 4._o that_o he_o thru_v out_o kain_n from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n seal_v not_o up_o with_o abraham_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n until_o he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o idolatrous_a place_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v which_o 6._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a corruption_n or_o else_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o have_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o christ_n confirm_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o collection_n they_o consist_v of_o such_o &_o none_o other_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n confess_v their_o sin_n believe_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o false_a state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v member_n before_o such_o a_o beginning_n have_v the_o congregation_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n phillipp_n colosse_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n &_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n admit_v a_o member_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a liver_n and_o do_v not_o first_o manifest_v sound_a repentance_n thereof_o the_o matereall_a temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v build_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n 18_o algum_fw-la fiâ—â—e_fw-la and_o the_o like_a choice_n and_o special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v aforehand_o hew_v and_o perfect_a 9_o for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o no_o common_a or_o vile_a thing_n be_v use_v towards_o it_o neither_o may_v any_o pollute_a person_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o offer_v until_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o 11._o the_o house_n be_v porter_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o unworthy_a out_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o what_o in_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v sure_o this_o such_o as_o will_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o infinite_a 13._o purity_n that_o
the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n thus_o the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n without_o addition_n alteration_n and_o corruption_n say_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pa._n 108._o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o no_o society_n can_v be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n thus_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o retayn_a god_n true_a worship_n say_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pag._n 78._o to_o 113._o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v be_v term_v god_n church_n 52._o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o english_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v mâ—eke_v humble_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n thus_o affirm_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n 145._o 169._o 170._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n here_o the_o reader_n see_v clear_o how_o the_o conform_a major_n and_o the_o nonconform_v minor_n make_v up_o entire_a syllogism_n of_o separatism_n and_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o unlose_v these_o knot_n i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o revoke_v utter_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o against_o man_n sect_n iv._o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o exception_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n against_o our_o former_a conclusion_n and_o these_o be_v lay_v down_o chief_o by_o mr._n dayrell_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o fill_v up_o there_o with_o word_n above_o thirty_o sheet_n of_o paper_n the_o which_o subject_n if_o some_o man_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v comprise_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o 12._o or_o 14._o leaf_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o idle_a repetition_n neither_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o his_o contradiction_n &_o absurdity_n but_o in_o short_a to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o tedious_a &_o tyresome_a discourse_n touch_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o 41_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o profane_a error_n for_o first_o than_o the_o vile_a heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v member_n thereof_o as_o the_o appellite_n cerdonian_o macedonian_n paternian_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v the_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o may_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n yea_o tuâ—â—es_o jew_n and_o infidle_n 3._o whereto_o lead_v this_o position_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a stink_a ditch_n to_o receive_v 28_o all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n which_o open_v her_o knee_n to_o every_o passenger_n contrary_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o of_o god_n rev._n 21._o ult_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v no_o man_n for_o any_o offence_n be_v censure_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o state_n one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o still_o if_o he_o retain_v it_o 5._o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reformist_n and_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o write_n in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o pag._n 22._o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o call_n from_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o mr._n dayr_n receive_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o heretic_n eunomius_n which_o teach_v that_o so_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o their_o haeret._n conversation_n be_v nor_o how_o many_o sin_n they_o commit_v he_o do_v often_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 54_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o be_v 244_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mark_v how_o blasphemous_o he_o speak_v intimate_v if_o man_n with_o their_o mouth_n speak_v some_o few_o good_a word_n they_o may_v be_v take_v lawfullv_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n all_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_a murderer_n thief_n traitor_n sorcerer_n witch_n whoremounger_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o mr._n dayr_n have_v a_o great_a church_n see_v he_o make_v the_o door_n unto_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_a just_a 13_o like_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v here_o lay_v down_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v from_o his_o word_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o some_o obstinate_a sinner_n neither_o be_v she_o and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_a of_o this_o speech_n be_v enough_o already_o show_v i_o purposely_o pass_v they_o over_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o mr._n dayr_n definition_n now_o 35_o follow_v another_o let_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answ_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o hence_o this_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v if_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v neither_o prayer_n preach_v nor_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o be_v they_o all_o false_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o their_o principle_n before_o name_v the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o description_n which_o he_o here_o make_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o lie_v against_o it_o no_o exception_n 36._o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o deliver_v a_o paradox_n viz._n that_o man_n outward_o may_v submit_v to_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a now_o this_o be_v either_o false_o or_o foolish_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o visible_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o indeed_o plain_a nonsense_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n may_v outward_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o outward_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o intend_v of_o secret_a and_o inward_a irreligion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o here_o also_o he_o lay_v down_o mr._n â—insw_o word_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o he_o make_v no_o direct_a reply_n but_o run_v to_o another_o matter_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n do_v profess_v true_a religion_n although_o they_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n what_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o these_o have_v many_o error_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o if_o this_o reason_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a against_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v
and_o other_o nation_n be_v move_v by_o god_n work_v show_v in_o egypt_n to_o go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v into_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o his_o dream_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o place_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o probable_a as_o i_o can_v if_o there_o be_v any_o use_n give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o see_v numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a 101._o may_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o est_fw-la â—_o 17._o and_o this_o also_o further_o add_v how_o he_o know_v if_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o before_o their_o admission_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n namely_o john_n 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 39_o and_o 6._o 26._o his_o allege_v of_o they_o plain_o note_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o much_o in_o these_o scrip._n fort._n christ_n do_v not_o there_o constitute_v any_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v most_o of_o they_o member_n by_o birth_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o miracle_n report_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joh._n 4._o 42_o 4._o but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o instance_n these_o example_n see_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o ignorant_o understand_v the_o place_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o word_n now_o of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n speak_v the_o definition_n only_o 5._o observe_v how_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v here_o against_o we_o serve_v nothing_o to_o help_v his_o case_n for_o if_o all_o the_o person_n which_o he_o name_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v outward_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a know_v to_o be_v idolater_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n mocker_n liar_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n for_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v this_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o stead_v he_o a_o whit_n to_o justify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v after_o popery_n as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v of_o such_o vile_a varlet_n and_o unclean_a creature_n it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a the_o note_n what_o ill_a speed_n mr._n dayr_n have_v still_o in_o all_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o after_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o backdoor_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o cross_n either_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o or_o be_v quite_o dumb_a and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o point_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mr._n dayrell_n dislike_v our_o definition_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o manner_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o of_o make_v of_o 64._o church_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o this_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o tedious_a comparison_n of_o one_o that_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v papist_n and_o by_o threat_n will_v have_v they_o worship_n god_n aright_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o these_o come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o may_v the_o master_n and_o father_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o howsoever_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v be_v religious_a &_o holy_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n &_o sanctification_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o howsoever_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v yet_o his_o come_n simple_o there_o do_v not_o immediate_o make_v he_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o it_o as_o he_o still_o ignorant_o intimate_v for_o those_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o more_o judicious_a than_o himself_o do_v 51._o teach_v otherwise_o when_o man_n do_v profitt_a in_o hear_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v if_o heathen_a &_o turk_n will_v have_v but_o come_v to_o his_o service_n and_o preach_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n albeit_o they_o manifest_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o then_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o say_n here_o 3._o this_o similitude_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o go_v unto_o church_n former_o gather_v and_o there_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o hear_v but_o ford_v they_o to_o be_v member_n they_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n most_o unfit_a 2._o the_o worship_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o neither_o outward_o seem_v religious_a nor_o renounce_v popery_n nor_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o in_o all_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o write_n etc._n after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n to_o justify_v this_o compulsion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o â—ings_n of_o iâ—dah_n now_o this_o point_n by_o other_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o mr._n dayr_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o forehead_n once_o to_o have_v name_v it_o except_o he_o have_v be_v more_o able_a to_o refute_v their_o argument_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a proportion_n between_o this_o example_n and_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a but_o such_o be_v none_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v 2._o howsoever_o jud._n .h_o fall_v fearful_o into_o sin_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n faithful_o on_o his_o part_n remember_v and_o keep_v remain_v still_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o as_o israel_n quite_o broken-off_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v member_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o they_o be_v member_n true_o before_o indeed_o if_o either_o hezechiah_n josiah_n asa_n or_o nehemiah_n have_v force_v the_o fdomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v something_o like_a unto_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o shire_n city_n town_n and_o village_n be_v 21_o never_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n &_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o be_v some_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n unto_o which_o judah_n submit_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o contrary_n abolish_v by_o her_o good_a governor_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o these_o scripture_n 33._o but_o neither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v there_o such_o a_o course_n take_v but_o the_o self_n same_o false_a ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n leave_v to_o stand_v which_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v before_o devise_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o his_o curse_a kingdom_n only_o some_o few_o fault_n put_v out_o and_o this_o themselves_o when_o
be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v his_o comparison_n it_o be_v a_o beg_v foolish_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o let_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o window_n and_o backdoor_n from_o pag._n 212._o to_o 237._o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o thing_n although_o it_o concern_v not_o much_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o long_a talk_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v religious_a communion_n with_o infidel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o this_o must_v necessarisy_n be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o teach_v communicate_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v constant_o there_o with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o mr._n dayrel_n word_n import_v no_o less_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o of_o so_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a communion_n but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n daily_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o person_n howbeit_o not_o in_o a_o church_n state_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o gracious_a and_o holy_a walk_n 3._o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o worship_n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o leave_v they_o rather_o because_o the_o worship_n it_o self_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o own_o write_n already_o show_v 4._o in_o page_n 220._o he_o speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n or_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n heathen_a or_o antichristian_a but_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n but_o indeed_o the_o devil_n not_o christ_n but_o belial_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o what_o a_o fearful_a case_n then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n who_o serve_v christ_n by_o that_o idol_n book_n consider_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n yea_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o mr._n dayr_n will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o too_o if_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o against_o the_o prelate_n 5._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v all_o levened_a through_o the_o iniquity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 230._o the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n and_o impunity_n thereof_o defile_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o be_v make_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o partake_v in_o that_o sin_n now_o compare_v with_o this_o their_o position_n in_o page_n 134_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bh._n chancellor_n official_o see_v therefore_o most_o horrible_a sin_n be_v open_o commit_v among_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v thereto_o only_o call_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o mr._n dayr_n and_o his_o brethren_n speak_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o their_o parish_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o each_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v constant_o partake_v in_o the_o know_a transgression_n one_o of_o another_o 6._o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n in_o hag._n 2._o 13._o 14._o do_v signify_v spiritual_a pollution_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o little_a leven_a etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v become_v guilty_a and_o defile_v by_o open_a sin_n i_o answer_v these_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o by_o we_o thus_o interpret_v but_o also_o by_o d._n ames_n and_o other_o learned_a 56._o man_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o have_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o against_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o pervert_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v show_v how_o expositor_n do_v apply_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n stood_n of_o reproach_n after_o we_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o write_n which_o have_v stand_v for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n for_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n papist_n etc._n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n s_o in_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v he_o judge_v who_o heart_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n only_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v how_o pretty_o he_o prove_v the_o separatist_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v other_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o worth_a a_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o his_o advantage_n which_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v chap._n v._n 54._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o reference_n which_o dr._n ames_n have_v unto_o mr._n bradshawes_n book_n entitle_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n now_o as_o my_o promise_n there_o be_v so_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n make_v answer_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o the_o godly_a mind_v may_v judge_v whether_o the_o separatist_n or_o he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o expect_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o publisher_n therefore_o of_o it_o after_o some_o scoff_v at_o mr._n johnson_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n meaning_n to_o gather_v proof_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o quotation_n may_v prove_v some_o thing_n but_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o any_o thing_n answ_n 1._o whosoever_o mean_v to_o settle_v well_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n ought_v necessary_o to_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o either_o man_n will_v give_v no_o trust_n unto_o his_o 14_o word_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v unadvised_o and_o howsoever_o he_o putt_v god_n word_n here_o slight_o by_o notwithstanding_o other_o have_v otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o counsel_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o another_o say_v i_o yield_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o my_o exposition_n without_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v of_o no_o 351_o credit_n yea_o hereto_o accord_v the_o very_a papist_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v one_o private_a faithful_a man_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n as_o d._n ames_n therefore_o say_v so_o do_v we_o say_v we_o esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o of_o a_o thousand_o objection_n fetch_v from_o testimony_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v of_o one_o plain_a testimony_n divine_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v 2._o that_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o sound_v in_o my_o
apprehension_n very_o harsh_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o always_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o answer_v then_o by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v right_o all_o eage_v &_o apply_v 3._o as_o many_o word_n simple_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o a_o syllogism_n so_o neither_o will_v a_o few_o firm_o knit_v it_o except_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n 4._o for_o his_o upbraid_v of_o we_o with_o ignorance_n about_o logical_a form_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o small_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o do_v think_v it_o a_o practice_n most_o unbeseeming_a any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n much_o more_o to_o deride_v other_o for_o their_o lack_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o that_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o bad_a cause_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n still_o reproach_n their_o adversary_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n 619_o the_o protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n 120._o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o they_o we_o as_o here_o &_o in_o their_o other_o write_n sprint_v usual_o now_o to_o the_o book_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o answer_n before_o my_o reply_n as_o he_o have_v do_v mr._n johnsons_n reason_n before_o his_o answer_n but_o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v very_o large_a beside_o both_o their_o book_n be_v already_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n &_o therefore_o i_o change_v my_o mind_n only_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v both_o their_o write_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o profitt_a the_o more_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o pen_v 1._o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o but_o some_o insinuate_a flourish_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o great_a contempt_n put_v upon_o mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o unablenesse_n therein_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o to_o passe-by_a his_o untemperate_a speech_n know_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o reckon_n for_o they_o with_o god_n 21_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a part_n not_o to_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_a be_v it_o to_o sustain_v even_o a_o legion_n of_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o man_n by_o turn_v though_o but_o one_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o evil_a have_v get_v some_o part_n of_o conquest_n over_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n johnson_n in_o disdain_n style_v they_o forward_a preacher_n for_o 1._o he_o know_v not_o the_o other_o heart_n 2._o to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o term_n common_o give_v and_o take_v of_o they_o acceptable_o and_o 7._o in_o good_a part_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n hope_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a mr._n bradsh_fw-mi follow_v not_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a in_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o best_a 3._o he_o speak_v often_o of_o their_o law_n but_o what_o law_n he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o common_a provincial_a civil_a or_o statut_fw-la neither_o what_o by_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o until_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o we_o can_v give_v to_o it_o any_o direct_a answ_n 2._o see_v he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a minist_n there_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n we_o desire_v they_o in_o their_o next_o writing_n to_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o all_o their_o bb._n priest_n &_o deacon_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o not_o then_o certain_o mr._n dayr_n mr._n bradsh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n have_v much_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o qualify_v as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v cunning_o seek_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o man_n writing_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v false_a and_o unlawful_a 3._o let_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o observe_v their_o minister_n be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o know_a harlot_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o honest_a if_o i_o be_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o mistake_v mr._n johnsons_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v need_n we_o can_v prove_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_v that_o 85._o the_o bb._n be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v curate_n only_o to_o they_o 5._o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prelate_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a assembly_n then_o be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o so_o much_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v former_o 39_o prove_v 6._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o that_o authority_n &_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o mention_v it_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n of_o matter_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o 4._o answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v the_o name_n priest_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o popish_a etc._n priesthood_n because_o other_o already_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v the_o thing_n i_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o own_o principle_n 2._o note_v this_o man_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n sometime_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o minister_n as_o here_o and_o in_o pag._n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o otherwhile_o he_o will_v only_o defend_v those_o which_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o page_n 2._o 5._o 94_o etc._n etc._n thus_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o follow_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o 19_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v know_v 3._o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v exercise_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o first_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n 43._o be_v idle_a belly_a epicure_n senseless_a ass_n and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v preach_v 2._o by_o their_o law_n their_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v full_a priest_n but_o according_a to_o a_o popish_a leiturgy_n 3._o none_o of_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v exercise_n church-governement_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o assentient_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n page_n answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o land_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o practise_v according_o 2._o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v permit_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o which_o never_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o themselves_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o one_o or_o two_o may_v secret_o pass_v without_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v this_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o 3._o he_o often_o tax_v mr._n johns_n with_o absurdenesse_n but_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v pass_v he_o here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n which_o for_o love_n or_o money_n permit_v the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o their_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n as_o mr._n johnson_n say_v for_o what_o if_o some_o have_v as_o much_o permission_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o their_o ministry_n then_o of_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n indeed_o so_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi do_v infer_v but_o with_o what_o wit_n or_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 4._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a minister_n though_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o bb._n ordination_n viz._n when_o he_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o free_a and_o common_a
particular_a that_o so_o a_o direct_o name_v position_n may_v receive_v a_o direct_a and_o special_a reply_n 37._o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o find_v any_o good_a here_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o his_o apostasy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o unlawful_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_v or_o usurp_a ministry_n what_o thing_n soever_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v administer_v in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o this_o we_o former_o 28_o have_v prove_v full_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o not_o christ_n as_o he_o profane_o affirm_v for_o he_o make_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v of_o god_n but_o whole_o after_o a_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o no_o accidental_a effect_n but_o a_o most_o curse_a thing_n which_o do_v as_o proper_o flow_v from_o his_o defection_n as_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n or_o a_o child_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o for_o luther_n husse_n wickliff_n and_o other_o whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o childish_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a ministry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o every_o dumb_a dog_n and_o all_o those_o 60._o 80._o and_o a_o 100_o which_o be_v make_v at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v forth_o as_o rogue_n and_o masterless_a servant_n to_o get_v benefice_n where_o then_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o now_o all_o again_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n if_o i_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o bb._n to_o insult_v over_o these_o man_n i_o can_v hence_o manifest_v much_o bad_a deal_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o owâ—_n principle_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n aught_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o manner_n of_o ordination_n they_o profess_v be_v only_o lawful_a and_o none_o else_o tâ—_n this_o ascent_v dr._n ames_n and_o deny_v utter_o that_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb_n calling_n now_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o mu_o table_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v namely_o the_o differen_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o write_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o their_o book_n publisher_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n he_o shall_v not_o warrant_v you_o hear_v they_o once_o there_o to_o say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o prelate_n to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o bold_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a yea_o and_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o occasion_n give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi in_o page_n 5._o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o bb._n here_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o bb._n yea_o and_o from_o antichrist_n too_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v if_o man_n will_v be_v priest_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v come_v in_o any_o way_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o be_v ordain_v nor_o who_o ordain_v they_o nor_o whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o no_o indeed_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v reasonable_a but_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v have_v see_v but_o half_o such_o rot_a stuff_n in_o any_o conformists_n write_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o and_o that_o just_o daub_v daub_v 4._o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o scoff_n so_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v at_o mr._n johns_n for_o the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n consider_v how_o he_o himself_o never_o bring_v either_o scripture_n example_n reason_n or_o human_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v any_o one_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v hierom_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v their_o syllogism_n and_o argumentation_n not_o calcibus_fw-la in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o in_o their_o heel_n mr._n bradsh_fw-mi be_v not_o much_o unlike_o these_o for_o want_v all_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v he_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o heel_n by_o kick_v the_o person_n who_o he_o oppose_v with_o bitter_a and_o unchristian_a flouting_n notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o here_o to_o be_v see_v which_o suffer_v not_o this_o man_n to_o countenance_v his_o corrupt_a speech_n with_o any_o weight_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o rather_o for_o disgrace_v of_o other_o than_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o also_o that_o none_o by_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o take_v one_o that_o be_v blind_a for_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n 5._o to_o let_v pass_v the_o unlawful_a speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o ordain_v minister_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 165._o and_o certain_a frothy_a demand_n which_o he_o move_v to_o uphold_v if_o he_o can_v the_o bb._n kingdom_n the_o thing_n not_o be_v worthy_a of_o answer_n in_o pag._n 38._o he_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o minislerie_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v the_o service_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n a_o woman_n be_v real_o a_o wife_n immediate_o upon_o her_o marriage_n i_o say_v before_o she_o perform_v any_o duty_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o never_o perform_v any_o and_o therefore_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi be_v deceive_v to_o think_v if_o one_o be_v a_o false_a minister_n by_o ordination_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o lawful_a thing_n make_v he_o true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v choose_v some_o not_o of_o aaron_n house_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o they_o have_v administer_v without_o exception_n have_v these_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a officer_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o understanding_n they_o have_v but_o herein_o he_o gross_o err_v mr._n perkins_n volu_fw-la lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o come_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v observe_v although_o a_o man_n shall_v execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o want_v a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v still_o a_o false_a minister_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n and_o i_o think_v of_o all_o wise_a man_n beside_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi again_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n howsoever_o thing_n afterward_o shall_v fall_v out_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v sing_v mass_n and_o matin_n as_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v so_o yes_o and_o prove_v it_o also_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o want_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v confound_v one_o thing_n so_o absurd_o with_o another_o for_o as_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o subject_n true_o &_o full_o and_o yet_o do_v afterward_o the_o action_n of_o thief_n rebel_n traitor_n so_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v wicked_o and_o deserve_v
whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o be_v repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v until_o be_v repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v here_o after_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o where_o he_o demand_v what_o one_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v name_v that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v when_o just_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n although_o this_o be_v not_o much_o material_a touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n see_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a calling_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o nonconform_a he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v thus_o of_o their_o preach_n for_o first_o their_o minister_n 236._o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a ass_n and_o loiter_v idle_a belly_a epicure_n which_o either_o can_v or_o do_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o 2._o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o do_v be_v profane_a and_o heathenish_a orator_n that_o think_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v lie_v in_o affect_a eloquence_n in_o fond_a fable_n to_o make_v their_o hearer_n laugh_v or_o in_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o latin_a their_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o their_o great_a read_n 52._o of_o antiquity_n when_o god_n know_v most_o of_o they_o have_v little_o further_a matter_n then_o be_v in_o the_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o common_a place_n and_o apothegm_n call_v to_o their_o hand_n 3._o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o deliver_v many_o sound_a truth_n 5_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o mean_v seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o evil_n as_o reign_v most_o among_o they_o we_o will_v repute_v that_o physician_n unwise_a which_o have_v a_o patient_a under_o cure_n sick_a of_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o medicine_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o heal_v the_o gout_n or_o dropsy_n now_o in_o truth_n such_o unwise_a physician_n be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o the_o main_a disease_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o people_n be_v false_a worship_n but_o what_o course_n take_v they_o about_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v they_o administer_v good_a thing_n to_o purge_v out_o pride_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v all_o the_o while_n this_o capital_a disease_n alone_o by_o which_o mean_v many_o person_n perish_v and_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o now_o these_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a observable_a when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o send_v early_o and_o late_o after_o they_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n even_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n and_o bethell_n people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o israel_n be_v idolatry_n so_o they_o give_v they_o constant_o such_o sovereign_a medecine_n as_o serve_v best_a to_o cure_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v be_v only_o profitable_a for_o as_o a_o small_a stroke_n downright_a upon_o the_o nail_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o it_o even_o so_o a_o little_a home_o matter_n against_o the_o present_a evil_n of_o the_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o devise_a service_n false_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n &c_n &c_n will_v profit_v they_o much_o more_o than_o all_o their_o loud_a &_o long_o cry_v out_o of_o judgement_n judgement_n only_o against_o swearer_n drunkard_n usurer_n whoremounger_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o former_a fault_n be_v more_o general_o commit_v and_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a and_o young_a 7._o concern_v the_o defence_n which_o he_o make_v for_o read_v their_o book_n of_o article_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n ministrial_o yet_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o he_o speak_v false_o herein_o for_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o by_o their_o law_n either_o do_v or_o may_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o for_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o lie_n and_o error_n if_o so_o their_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o without_o repentance_n will_v god_n vengeance_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o his_o answer_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n and_o he_o seek_v mere_o to_o cozen_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o mr._n johnson_n mention_v be_v their_o article_n &_o canon_n very_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o infirmity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o calling_n conform_a and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n note_v how_o punctual_o he_o speak_v and_o come_v up_o as_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o york_n be_v to_o the_o land_n end_n a_o man_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v conform_v to_o the_o damnable_a canon_n and_o article_n read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v be_v a_o â—ew_a a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a any_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o such_o senseless_a shift_n be_v common_a with_o he_o throughout_o the_o book_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o mr._n johnsons_n writing_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v â—nlawfull_a &_o antichristian_a because_o neither_o their_o office_n call_v nor_o administration_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o all_o take_v from_o antichrist_n he_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n may_v want_v some_o accessary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n nor_o be_v more_o to_o any_o purpose_n then_o if_o a_o convict_a traitor_n will_v seek_v to_o prove_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o want_v some_o accessary_a part_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n 4._o touch_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o put_v between_o read_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o another_o demand_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o justify_v 83._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o he_o say_v outward_o and_o but_o in_o appearance_n to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idolatry_n then_o have_v he_o show_v himseife_n all_o this_o while_n
our_o change_n come_v isa._n 48._o 18_o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o câ—ldeans_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n administration_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o canon_n unlawful_a pag._n 219._o administration_n in_o themselves_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a minister_n pag._n 236._o apocrypha_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 108_o 109._o dr._n ames_n writing_n for_o their_o ministry_n answer_v pag._n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o worship_n p._n 113_o 114_o 115._o and_o about_o their_o church_n government_n p._n 162._o 163._o archbishop_n see_v bishop_n b._n baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_o administer_v p._n 104._o benefice_n how_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n bell_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n unlawful_a p._n 112._o the_o english_a service-booke_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a massebooke_n p._n 78_o 79._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n describe_v p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o their_o office_n false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o p._n 33._o 34._o 35._o they_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 37._o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a p._n 12_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 102_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi his_o scoff_a p._n 212._o 227._o 235._o 240._o uncharitableness_n p._n 212._o absurdnesse_n p._n 215._o 216._o 240._o 250._o ignorance_n p._n 236._o contradiction_n p._n 221._o 232._o 234_o dr._n burgess_n protestation_n to_o become_v a_o separatist_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o nonconformist_n principle_n p._n 2._o 113_o c._n no_o man_n may_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n p._n 8._o 9_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb._n call_v p._n 55._o 56_o ceremony_n condemn_v and_o why_o p._n 92._o 93._o 94_o they_o be_v the_o least_o evil_n of_o many_o in_o their_o church_n p._n 116._o 117_o canon_n law_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 139._o no_o person_n by_o their_o canon_n may_v speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 246._o 247_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n p._n 164_o to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a p._n 165._o 174._o 176_o 177._o 178._o 185._o 193._o 242_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 149._o 169._o 179._o 180._o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unlawful_a p._n 242_o all_o their_o spiritual_a court_n in_o eng._n unlawful_a p._n 141_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 148._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n p._n 145._o 146_o the_o commissary_n court_v describe_v p._n 141._o 142_o the_o high_a commission_n like_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o convocation-house_n describe_v p._n 143._o 144_o church_n warden_n office_n unlawful_a reason_n for_o it_o p._n 138_o conversion_n no_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 66_o their_a collecte_v in_o their_o assembly_n idolatrous_a p._n 107_o confirmation_n of_o child_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 100_o 101_o cross_n in_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 95._o 96_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o person_n be_v action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 134_o church_a of_o woman_n see_v woman_n d._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v deacon_n in_o every_o true_a church_n reason_n thereof_o p._n 4._o 5._o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o idem_fw-la the_o deaconry_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n p._n 48_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4_o mr._n dayrel_n description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n refute_v p._n 182._o 183._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n answer_v p._n 185._o 186._o 187._o 188._o 189_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n see_v government_n e._n the_o election_n of_o every_o ecclesiast_n officer_z must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v p._n 7._o 8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o elect_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 12_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v p._n 131._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 132._o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v towards_o such_o p._n 133._o and_o when_o and_o how_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o p._n 134_o 70._o gross_a error_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 243._o 244_o example_n prove_a the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a worship_n p._n 84._o 85_o etc._n etc._n f._n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n describe_v p._n 141_o their_o fast_n be_v popish_a p._n 106_o so_o be_v the_o font._n p._n 104_o g._n a_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o church_n p._n 135._o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o want_v it_o p._n 149_o this_o government_n must_v be_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n allow_v not_o thereof_o pag._n 15â—_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 156._o 157._o 158_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n take_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n from_o the_o pope_n page_n 138._o 147_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o it_o without_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 148._o 149_o governor_n or_o rule_v elder_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n popish_a p._n 104_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n condemn_v pag._n 107_o gift_n make_v not_o minister_n pag._n 65_o h._n homily_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 109._o 110._o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n superstitious_a p._n 106_o 107_o the_o hierarchy_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 227_o i._n what_o jeroboam'_v priest_n can_v have_v say_v for_o their_o religion_n page_n 85._o 86_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o maintain_v ill_a cause_n upbraid_v other_o with_o ignorance_n page_n 211_o k._n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vain_o allege_v to_o justify_v king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n compel_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 201._o 202_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o idolatrous_a gesture_n reason_n why_o unlawful_a p._n 97_o the_o sitter_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kneeler_n p._n 252._o 253_o king_n james_n his_o say_n of_o the_o puritan_n p._n 205_o l._n the_o ministry_n of_o lecturer_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n new_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 49._o 50_o etc._n etc._n dr._n laiton_n answer_v and_o his_o principle_n prove_v tolead_v unto_o separation_n p._n 151._o 153._o 154_o such_o as_o take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bb._n transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n p._n 71._o 72_o litany_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o conjuration_n p._n 107_o the_o learned_a against_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n p._n 27._o 28._o 29._o and_o false_a worship_n p._n 90._o 91_o m._n the_o manner_n of_o marry_v in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 101_o member_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n p._n 135._o 167_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 134_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 166_o what_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 169._o
the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o they_o p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n take_v whole_o from_o antichrist_n p._n 11._o prove_v to_o be_v false_a p._n 219._o 222._o their_o manner_n of_o make_v minister_n p._n 12._o 13._o 14_o what_o they_o be_v for_o qualification_n p._n 15._o 16._o and_o practice_n p._n 21_o man_n may_v be_v unlawful_a minister_n though_o never_o ordain_v by_o the_o bb._n p._n 68_o 215_o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v p_o 26._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 27_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 64_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o one_o constitution_n p._n 56_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n p._n 10._o a_o rove_a &_o unsettle_a false_a p._n 9_o music_n in_o the_o church_n unlawful_a p._n 111_o n._n the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 205._o 206_o their_a minor_n and_o the_o conformists_n major_n lead_v to_o separation_n p._n 179._o 180_o not_o so_o true_a to_o their_o ground_n as_o the_o conformist_n p._n 38._o 241_o o._n oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o unlawful_a pag._n 140_o no_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bb._n government_n p._n 148_o five_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n only_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a church_n p._n 3._o 4_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 135_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v her_o officer_n p._n 130_o offence_n how_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 130._o 131._o and_o why_o p._n 168_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n describe_v p._n 137._o their_o place_n antichristian_a p._n 1â—8_n brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o order_n and_o form_n require_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n p._n 186_o p._n pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o god_n institution_n p._n 3_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o english_a assembly_n p._n 11_o parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a officer_n p._n 44._o 45_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 96_o patron_n place_n unlawful_a p._n 242._o to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worship_n unlawful_a p._n 119._o 120._o and_o namely_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v use_v p._n 98._o 99_o power_n give_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 257_o a_o essencial_a property_n there_o of_o p._n 149_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o fngland_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 259_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v there_o p._n 248._o 249_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n argue_v a_o true_a mininistery_n p._n 232_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v professor_n p._n 251_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o where_o else_o p._n 241_o they_o have_v not_o the_o essencial_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n pag._n 214_o prelate_n why_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n p._n 82_o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 208._o 209_o q._n none_o must_v be_v choose_v into_o any_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 9_o 10_o 13._o question_n propound_v with_o request_n to_o be_v answer_v p._n 262._o 263_o etc._n etc._n r._n read_v priest_n describe_v p._n 38._o their_o ministry_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 40._o 41._o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o ministry_n p._n 42._o what_o service_n they_o do_v p._n 44._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v such_o p._n 43_o every_o officer_n must_v be_v resident_n in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o p._n 10_o rome_n and_o england_n how_o like_a in_o church_n ordinance_n p._n 261_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a by_o p._n 188._o 189_o s._n sacrament_n profane_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 105._o 172_o more_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n ordain_v administer_v in_o their_o church_n p._n 259_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o private_a house_n unlawful_a p._n 105_o service_n book_n a_o devise_a worship_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 80._o 81._o 82_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n misapply_v to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 231_o sideman_n office_n unlawful_a p._n 138_o our_o separation_n why_o p._n 196._o 207_o lord_n supper_n how_o abuse_v p._n 103._o 104_o surplice_n unlawful_a &_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 94._o 95_o scripture_n how_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 108_o t._n toleraticir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n hurtful_a and_o why_o p._n 168_o v._n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o use_v in_o england_n popish_a p._n 112_o bb._n visitation_n describe_v p._n 142_o 143_o w._n widow_n a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 6_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a platform_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v p._n 72_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o same_o p._n 74._o 75_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 78_o church_a of_o woman_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 99_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o church-estate_n z._n true_a zeal_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 107_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la for_o eder_n read_v elder_a p._n 9_o lin_v 13._o for_o honest_o read_v honesty_n p._n 14._o lin_v 25._o for_o as_o read_v at_o p._n 28._o lin_v 20._o for_o thelr_v read_v their_o p._n 103._o l._n 23._o for_o nor_o read_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 2._o for_o hierom_n read_v hieron_n p._n 161._o l._n 29._o for_o number_v 38._o in_o marg_n read_v 61._o after_o arrow_n ag_n br._n p._n 224._o 224._o our_o apology_n mr._n bar._n refutation_n of_o mr._n giffard_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n robinson_n justification_n of_o separ_fw-la mr._n penry_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o answ_n to_o mr._n stone_n stone_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o bathe_v answer_v d_o burg._n full_o and_o lay_v he_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n ground_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pref_o p._n 34._o whitg_n 2._o treat_n c._n 1._o div_o 2._o p._n 81_o sutclif_n treat_v of_o disc_n c._n 15_o p._n 165._o d._n bill_n perpetual_a goverm_n ch_n 15._o p._n 339._o bancr_n suru._n of_o disc_n c._n 33_o p._n 430_o 431_o 432._o loe_o quaerimon_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 59_o 60._o answ_n to_o the_o petition_n by_o the_o vice_n chanc._n &_o head_n of_o oxf._n p._n 15._o d._n morton_n d._n burg._n burg._n repl._n to_o d._n mort._n sect._n 14._o p._n 31._o defence_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o k._n p._n 103._o 103._o dayr_n treat_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 41._o 41._o mr._n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 33_o 34_o 34_o the_o scurrilous_a libel_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lawn_n fowler_n bullard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 65_o 66._o sold._n bar._n abridgm_n p._n 23._o cartw._n catechis_n p._n 315._o 316._o rev._n 16._o 15_o joh._n 17._o chap._n 42._o &_o 43._o 43._o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o false_a minister_n prov._n 14._o 15_o 15_o yet_o we_o believe_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a &_o be_v there_o be_v no_o nonc_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o we_o will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n magis_fw-la veritas_fw-la elucet_fw-la quò_fw-la saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la venit_fw-la senec._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la pag._n 5._o pag._n 232._o necessit_fw-la discip_n 38_o 73_o 74._o offer_n confer_v pag._n 2._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o &_o l._n 2_o pa._n 3._o &_o p._n 5._o 15._o demonst_a discip_n 46_o mr._n bates_n 27._o informat_fw-la from_o scott_n p._n 28_o 29._o necessity_n discip_n 71._o defen_n ag_n slaund_v of_o bridg._n 127._o form_n ecclesias_fw-la govern_v p._n 123_o 124_o 125_o etc._n etc._n demonst_a discip_n 53_o 54._o inform._n from_o scott_n pag._n 30._o form_n eccles_n govern_v 128_o 129_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12_o 8_o â—_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 17._o mr._n bate_v 89_o etc._n etc._n demon_n disc_fw-la p._n 56._o inform._n from_o scot._n p._n 13._o eccles_n gover_v p._n â—â—9_n m._n bates_n p._n 117._o answ_n to_o bancr_n ser_fw-mi p._n 14._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 190._o 2._o admo_fw-la p._n 61._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 190._o disc_n eccles_n 119_o infor._n scott_n 31_o demonst_a discip_n 61._o 62._o etc._n etc._n